Selected quad for the lemma: sin_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
sin_n	aaron_n	acceptance_n	holy_a	20	3	5.3121	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A50253	The figures or types of the Old Testament by which Christ and the heavenly things of the Gospel were preached and shadowed to the people of God of old : explained and improved in sundry sermons / by Mr. Samuel Mather ...	Mather, Samuel, 1626-1671.; Mather, Nathanael, 1631-1697.	1683 (1683)	Wing M1279; ESTC R7563	489,095	683

all_o this_o point_a they_o to_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a high_a priest_n in_o and_z by_o who_o alone_a god_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o work_v his_o image_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o wear_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v always_o upon_o his_o heart_n illumination_n and_o perfection_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o either_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o our_o light_n be_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o matth._n 11.27_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o legal_a shadow_n of_o terror_n and_o darkness_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n instead_o of_o legal_a terror_n and_o rigour_n truth_n that_o be_v accomplishment_n and_o performance_n instead_o of_o shadow_n and_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o our_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o whereas_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem_n 7.65_o they_o want_v this_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o vessel_n and_o monument_n as_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v some_o think_v also_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v those_o text_n seem_v clear_a for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v and_o long_a the_o more_o earnest_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o come_v be_v now_o approach_v and_o draw_v on_o apace_o these_o abatement_n of_o that_o former_a outward_a glory_n be_v preparation_n for_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o those_o outward_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v close_o unto_o mal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v light_n and_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o even_o upon_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n act_n 19.2_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v a_o say_n and_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o israel_n they_o mean_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o they_o reckon_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o superior_a to_o that_o bath-qol_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o echo_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hear_v sometime_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o which_o they_o say_v take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o prophecy_n and_o urim_n cease_v we_o read_v of_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3.17_o joh_n 12.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n this_o bath-qol_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o prologue_n and_o a_o preface_n and_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o who_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o now_o only_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 8._o the_o eight_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a attire_n be_v the_o mitre_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28.39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o mitre_n of_o fine_a linen_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o garment_n that_o be_v put_v on_o therefore_o zechariah_n desire_v this_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o jehoshuah_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o mercy_n zech._n 3.5_o and_o i_o say_v let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o to_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o the_o other_o priest_n wear_v and_o be_v call_v a_o bonnet_n it_o be_v make_v of_o linnen-cloth_n wrap_v about_o the_o head_n in_o a_o round_a and_o high-crowned_n fashion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n some_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a turban_n or_o tullibant_n some_o translate_v it_o a_o hat_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o inward_a mystery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n for_o a_o mitre_n or_o a_o hat_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v a_o ornament_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o ezek._n 21.26_o remove_v the_o diadem_n job_n 29.14_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o place_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o word_n as_o here_o in_o exod._n 28._o the_o mitre_n therefore_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o illustrious_a sacred_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o other_o it_o point_v we_o to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o true_a archbishop_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prevailer_n with_o the_o lord_n on_o our_o behalf_n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a attire_n be_v the_o golden_a plate_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v call_v exod._n 39.30_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v say_v some_o somewhat_o like_o a_o crown_n compare_v exod._n 29.6_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v full_o in_o exod._n 28.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o inscription_n quodesh_fw-mi la_fw-fr jehovah_n may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n it_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o royal_a yea_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o absolute_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v that_o real_o which_o aaron_n do_v typical_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n jehovah_n tsidkenu_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o hence_o he_o often_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o rev._n 14.14_o 2._o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o best_a we_o do_v many_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v about_o it_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o wander_n they_o deserve_v abhorrence_n and_o not_o acceptance_n well_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o his_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v

vid._n engl._n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la 4._o moses_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o this_o interpret_v and_o let_v you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n why_o consecration_n be_v call_v fill_v of_o the_o hand_n leu._n 7.37_o so_o exod._n 28.41_o and_o here_o cap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v because_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o consecration_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o put_v such_o a_o business_n and_o entrust_v such_o a_o work_n in_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o undertake_v this_o or_o any_o other_o trust_v or_o office_n till_o the_o lord_n fill_v his_o hand_n with_o it_o and_o commit_v the_o work_n and_o business_n to_o his_o trust_n a_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 35._o of_o that_o 3d._n of_o john_n now_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o rite_n of_o consecration_n lie_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o external_a sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a ceremony_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o these_o priest_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a and_o true_a high_a priest_n who_o office_n be_v of_o incomparable_o more_o surpass_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o all_o these_o rite_n of_o consecration_n have_v this_o use_n to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o be_v monitor_n or_o remembrance_n to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o pure_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o like_a instruction_n they_o hold_v out_o to_o believer_n who_o all_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 3._o from_o the_o people_n they_o bespeak_v reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o have_v such_o honour_n and_o dignity_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o solemn_a consecration_n to_o their_o office_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o labour_v among_o they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o 4._o we_o may_v learn_v also_o this_o from_o these_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o gospel-minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n to_o that_o work_n see_v heb._n 5.4_o it_o be_v set_v as_o a_o brand_n upon_o that_o wicked_a jeroboam_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n even_o whosever_v will_v he_o consecrate_v he_o but_o this_o thing_n become_v sin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n even_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o tell_v we_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o 34._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n afternoon_n feb._n 28._o 1668._o morning_n and_o afternoon_n numb_a chap._n 18._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a ministry_n 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o levite_n 3._o the_o nethinim_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o have_v hear_v four_o thing_n propound_v 1._o the_o special_a rite_n and_o qualification_n of_o that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o their_o priestly_a apparel_n 3._o their_o consecration_n 4._o their_o priestly_a ministration_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o last_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o which_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v the_o text_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o their_o maintenance_n 1._o their_o work_n and_o office_n to_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o several_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v here_o exact_o distinguish_v their_o several_a office_n bound_v and_o disterminate_v by_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n set_v each_o their_o limit_n which_o they_o may_v not_o on_o high_a penalty_n transgress_v and_o violate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o levite_n ver_fw-la 7._o 1._o for_o the_o priest_n their_o work_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o service_n thereof_o these_o they_o must_v look_v to_o and_o of_o these_o god_n will_v require_v and_o expect_v a_o account_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o your_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o whatever_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o stranger_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o other_o people_n and_o nation_n only_o as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o any_o other_o family_n beside_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n the_o rest_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o levite_n themselves_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o particular_n comprise_v under_o this_o general_a head_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o each_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o show_v how_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n 1._o first_o then_o this_o include_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o numb_a 4_o 5-15_a and_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o trust_n and_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o church_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o comfort_n meet_v in_o he_o and_o be_v under_o his_o special_a care_n and_o trust_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 3.35_o 2._o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n and_o order_v that_o whole_a matter_n be_v here_o also_o plain_o include_v as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o dress_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o to_o manage_v and_o dispose_v of_o that_o whole_a affair_n leu._n 1.5_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n apply_v it_o express_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 8.3_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v himself_z his_o own_o bless_a body_n and_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v and_o so_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n see_v heb._n 10.10_o 11_o 12._o no_o other_o can_v offer_v any_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o he_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o as_o isai_n 63.3_o 3._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o light_v the_o seven_o sacred_a lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n exod._n 27.20_o 21._o leu._n 24.2_o 3._o this_o shadow_n forth_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o shine_v forth_o and_o enlighten_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o golden_a

make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o levit._fw-la 5.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o seek_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture-prayer_n what_o strong_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v this_o way_n which_o to_o expect_v have_v be_v a_o presumptuous_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o promise_n to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o but_o they_o have_v very_o plentiful_a assurance_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o gospel-blessing_n reveal_v and_o assure_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n iii_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n reveal_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v well_o know_v clear_o reveal_v and_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a they_o have_v assurance_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17.15_o thou_o will_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73.24_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n 16.11_o they_o look_v for_o another_o country_n whereof_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 11.16_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a state_n of_o happiness_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o misery_n for_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v believe_v this_o in_o those_o day_n thus_o we_o see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel-blessing_n preach_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o these_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v gospel_n because_o these_o blessing_n be_v not_o promise_v in_o the_o law_n it_o know_v no_o remission_n or_o regeneration_n of_o a_o lose_a soul_n no_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o for_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a eviction_n of_o it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v these_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o internal_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o outward_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o not_o in_o this_o for_o upon_o what_o account_n have_v we_o these_o precious_a benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o consider_v it_o aright_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o now_o we_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o supply_n also_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v gospel_n but_o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n we_o have_v it_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a cause_n from_o whence_o all_o blessing_n come_v even_o from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n a_o very_a glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o most_o abundant_o yea_o continual_o hold_v forth_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a how_o many_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o how_o sweet_o how_o pathetical_o do_v the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o this_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v recourse_n unto_o david_n psal_n 51.1_o when_o seek_v pardon_n have_v mercy_n say_v he_o upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n and_o daniel_n 9.8_o 9_o when_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n ver_fw-la 19_o this_o than_o be_v that_o they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o of_o all_o their_o supply_n even_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n his_o mercy_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o only_o through_o he_o be_v mercy_n communicate_v to_o sinner_n so_o alone_o be_v mercy_n communicate_v therefore_o daniel_n there_o pray_v dan._n 9.17_o look_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n hence_o they_o do_v so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o especial_o of_o david_n for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n psal_n 89._o not_o as_o rest_v in_o david_n literal_o but_o look_v beyond_o the_o shadow_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o by_o david_n they_o mean_v christ_n christ_n be_v oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n because_o david_n be_v so_o eminent_a a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o what_o be_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o procure_v all_o these_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o atone_v justice_n his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n that_o prevail_v with_o mercy_n for_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o old_a both_o these_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 1._o the_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n point_v at_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10.4_o yet_o it_o sanctify_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o see_v how_o clear_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n preach_v this_o isai_n 53._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n but_o look_v especial_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o blood_n be_v shed_v they_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o look_v as_o mercy_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n so_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o apply_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o mercy_n entreat_v in_o his_o intercession_n and_o so_o both_o those_o great_a attribute_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v in_o zach._n 1.12_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o appear_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o with_o good_a word_n and_o with_o comfortable_a word_n ver_fw-la 13._o here_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o

ten_o commandment_n exod._n 19.9_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o cap._n 20.22_o he_o talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v deliver_v in_o this_o last_o way_n viz._n by_o write_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o choice_a mercy_n psal_n 103.7_o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yea_o as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a mercy_n psal_n 147.2_o last_n v._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o jacob_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o laban_n instead_o of_o any_o article_n in_o write_v between_o they_o or_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o it_o they_o only_o erect_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o monument_n of_o remembrance_n of_o it_o gen._n 31.45_o &_o seq_n and_o the_o invention_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wit_n and_o industry_n the_o reduce_n of_o all_o audible_a and_o articulate_a sound_n unto_o visible_a mark_n and_o that_o in_o so_o familiar_a and_o short_a a_o way_n by_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o letter_n without_o any_o further_a load_n to_o the_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v well_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o inventor_n of_o it_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a people_n to_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n 3._o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n erect_v a_o glorious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v king_n and_o do_v immediate_o preside_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o theocracy_n so_o gideon_n judg._n 8.23_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n 4._o he_o give_v they_o glorious_a and_o visible_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o pillar_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v exod._a ult_n ult_n which_o also_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o with_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n himself_o conduct_v and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshuah_n dry_v up_o jordan_n for_o they_o subdue_a the_o inhabitant_n before_o they_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o ruler_n for_o they_o and_o final_o train_v they_o up_o by_o many_o instruct_v providence_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a mercy_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o they_o one_o will_v think_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o well_o settle_v but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n partly_o defect_n in_o this_o dispensation_n itself_o and_o partly_o some_o provoke_a evil_n on_o their_o part_n under_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o further_o and_o a_o high_a dispensation_n afterward_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v strange_a rebellion_n and_o provocation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o ever_o since_o murmur_a against_o god_n mutine_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v very_o heinous_o and_o therefore_o destroy_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o miracle_n for_o to_o disobey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o above_o all_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.34_o 35_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o in_o every_o affliction_n in_o every_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o grain_n of_o the_o molten_n calf_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a degeneracy_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o judge_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v unfixed_a upon_o all_o which_o account_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o last_v about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o or_o eighty_o eight_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o period_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o splendour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o solomon_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o to_o abraham_n though_o afterward_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v cut_v short_a the_o neighbour_n nation_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n two_o tribe_n only_o leave_v to_o solomon_n posterity_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.21_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o piece_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v the_o temple_n before_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o tent_n but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o house_n build_v unto_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n turn_v his_o flit_a tabernacle_n into_o a_o fix_a temple_n for_o which_o david_n make_v plentiful_a preparation_n solomon_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v it_o up_o he_o do_v it_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n time_n or_o more_o precise_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o ult_n and_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o moreover_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o 480th_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dedicate_v it_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o and_o one_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o compute_v and_o put_v all_o the_o former_a period_n together_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n stand_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o outward_a glory_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o finish_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o apostasy_n be_v very_o great_a which_o bring_v this_o high_a and_o prosperous_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n to_o a_o sad_a end_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n as_o become_v a_o people_n crown_v with_o such_o glory_n god_n leave_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o first_o and_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n unto_o very_o great_a and_o enormous_a transgression_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n a_o very_a unparalleled_a case_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o

all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o so_o need_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n even_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n involuntary_a as_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o many_o actual_a sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n and_o frailty_n 2._o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n even_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o vow_n ver_fw-la 13_o to_o 21._o it_o teach_v the_o secret_a and_o unseen_a guiltiness_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a work_n which_o without_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n loc_n ainsworth_n in_o loc_n can_v be_v pure_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o though_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o when_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o vow_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n yet_o we_o need_v atonement_n and_o pardon_n 4._o a_o four_o religious_a order_n among_o they_o of_o old_a be_v their_o prophet_n these_o also_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n deut_n 18.15_o act_n 3.22_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth_n 11.27_o but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a disparity_n in_o this_o type_n for_o all_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o antitype_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o this_o for_o none_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36.22_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o teach_n 1._o the_o authority_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o father_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.6_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n all_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n but_o christ_n he_o teach_v inward_o and_o effectual_o for_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o remembrance_n with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o as_o their_o prophet_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o of_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o prophet_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o the_o lord_n witness_n rev._n 11._o 5._o a_o five_o religious_a order_n in_o those_o legal_a time_n be_v that_o of_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n and_o especial_o their_o high_a priest_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n heb._n 3.1_o of_o our_o profession_n the_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o appear_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n make_v atonement_n so_o christ_n ephes_n 5.2_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o shadow_n though_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o the_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o though_o the_o person_n die_v yet_o the_o office_n be_v never_o vacant_a for_o the_o son_n succeed_v the_o father_n and_o be_v sometime_o invest_v during_o the_o father_n life_n as_o eleazar_n numb_a 20.26_o and_o though_o melchizedek_v priesthood_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o yet_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v but_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 7._o the_o disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o these_o typical_a priest_n be_v manifold_a i_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o true_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2._o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o heb._n 7.27_o 3._o all_o those_o priest_n of_o old_a even_o melchizedek_n himself_o they_o be_v but_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o both_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o three_o he_o be_v priest_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o infinite_o efficacious_a and_o meritorious_a and_o christ_n himself_o be_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n and_o so_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o thus_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n i_o may_v also_o show_v how_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v priest_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n revel_v 1._o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o priesthood_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n ministry_n 6._o a_o six_o religious_a order_n be_v their_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o be_v true_a magistracy_n be_v a_o civil_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n but_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o annex_v a_o typical_a respect_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o unto_o adam_n marriage_n with_o eve_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a relation_n so_o he_o do_v unto_o magistracy_n or_o kingship_n as_o state_v and_o settle_v among_o that_o people_n hence_o as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o the_o typical_a respect_n be_v take_v off_o so_o here_o kingship_n as_o among_o they_o be_v both_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o religious_a order_n non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la caelestis_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o davide_n ejusque_fw-la posteris_fw-la conspici_fw-la voluerit_fw-la vivam_fw-la christi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o &_o cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o see_v the_o analogy_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o their_o inauguration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n psal_n 89.20_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o this_o typify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n receive_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o not_o by_o measure_n but_o above_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o 2._o the_o lord_n settle_v the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o a_o perpetual_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o with_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o isai_n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o moral_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n have_v also_o a_o typical_a use_n to_o shadow_v forth_o what_o christ_n do_v spiritual_o in_o and_o for_o his_o church_n 1._o they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o do_v it_o still_o in_o subordination_n to_o and_o pursuance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o all_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n our_o king_n our_o lawgiver_n 2._o they_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v david_n the_o philistine_n the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v christ_n subdue_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o rebel_n as_o solomon_n the_o peaceful_a king_n do_v on_o joab_n adonijah_n shimei_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n this_o king_n will_v say_v bring_v forth_o these_o my_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o those_o king_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a his_o government_n infinite_o better_o than_o they_o be_v 2_o sam._n 23.4_o 5._o some_o understand_v and_o render_v to_o this_o

see_v thing_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o explication_n the_o doctrine_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v a_o shadow_n or_o a_o dark_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o that_o eternal_a future_a happiness_n the_o more_o lively_a image_n and_o portraiture_n whereof_o we_o have_v under_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o law_n of_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n these_o perpetual_a type_n or_o everlasting_a statute_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o large_a field_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o at_o present_a to_o five_o several_a head_n omit_v sub_n division_n lest_o they_o be_v troublesome_a to_o weak_a memory_n 1._o the_o initiate_a seal_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n 2._o their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o uncleanness_n 3._o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o holy_a place_n 4._o the_o priesthood_n with_o the_o whole_a legal_a ministry_n 5._o the_o festival_n or_o legal_a time_n and_o season_n these_o five_o general_a head_n will_v carry_v we_o through_o this_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o type_n for_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o it_o will_v come_v in_o under_o some_o of_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v circumcision_n the_o first_o institution_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o gen._n 17.10_o 11._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o which_o be_v contract_v and_o epitomise_v into_o a_o few_o word_n by_o stephen_n act._n 7.8_o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n wherein_o he_o brief_o tell_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o shadow_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o type_n namely_o that_o it_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n of_o which_o psal_n 40.6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a have_v thou_o not_o require_v with_o heb._n 10.5_o 10._o many_o thing_n will_v come_v in_o under_o this_o head_n for_o they_o have_v both_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o moral_a sin_n and_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n for_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o because_o they_o do_v both_o aim_n at_o one_o scope_n namely_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n they_o have_v burnt-offering_n meat-offering_n peace-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass_n offering_n they_o have_v legal_a uncleanness_n of_o several_a sort_n they_o have_v unclean_a meat_n unclean_a person_n unclean_a house_n unclean_a garment_n unclean_a vessel_n the_o sad_a of_o all_o their_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v the_o leprosy_n for_o all_o which_o they_o have_v purification_n answerable_a the_o general_a scope_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o shadow_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o purify_n cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n as_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o power_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o and_o to_o wash_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o vers_fw-la 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o utensil_n thereof_o with_o all_o their_o holy_a place_n for_o they_o have_v many_o and_o divers_a of_o they_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o holy_a land_n they_o have_v city_n of_o refuge_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o holy_a city_n mount_n zion_n be_v a_o holy_a hill_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o holy_a house_n and_o before_o they_o have_v a_o sixed_a temple_n they_o have_v which_o be_v equivalent_a in_o signification_n as_o well_o as_o like_v unto_o it_o in_o outward_a form_n the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9.1_o to_o vers_n 6._o all_o which_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o church_n both_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o militant_a and_o mystical_a and_o likewise_o as_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 4._o the_o priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n ministry_n heb._n 8.2_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o highpriest_n the_o other_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n some_o whereof_o be_v porter_n some_o singer_n and_o here_o the_o temple_n music_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o great_a highpriest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o this_o temple_n ministry_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v call_v priest_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v antitypical_a priest_n the_o further_a mystery_n of_o all_o which_o legal_a ministry_n we_o shall_v open_v more_o particular_o afterward_o the_o lord_n enable_v we_o 5._o a_o five_o of_o these_o perpetual_a type_n be_v the_o festival_n or_o holy_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n whereof_o they_o have_v many_o their_o weekly_a seven_o day_n sabbaoth_v their_o new_a moon_n their_o yearly_a feast_n that_o of_o tabernacle_n passover_n and_o pentecost_n their_o seven_o year_n their_o jubilee_n of_o fifty_o year_n contain_v the_o revolution_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o all_o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2.16_o 17._o use_v 1_o this_o text_n and_o doctrine_n give_v much_o light_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o that_o dispensation_n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n more_o full_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o thing_n itself_o adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o in_o this_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v the_o future_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v under_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o representation_n of_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o shadow_n not_o of_o a_o full_a and_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a gospel_n they_o have_v in_o those_o time_n 4.2_o vid._n on_o heb._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o carnal_a jew_n make_v it_o mere_a law_n by_o stick_v in_o the_o shell_n and_o shadow_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o unto_o they_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o may_v not_o israel_n have_v understand_v they_o do_v not_o want_v a_o competency_n of_o outward_a mean_n but_o they_o want_v heart_n deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o use_v 3_o encouragement_n in_o the_o search_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o as_o to_o the_o type_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o look_v into_o when_o we_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o the_o type_n the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o vid._n on_o rom._n 5.14_o serm._n 1_o use_v where_o there_o be_v three_o rule_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v this_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o seek_v light_n from_o god_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n you_o may_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n indeed_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o precious_a mystery_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o law_n of_o ceremony_n if_o god_n open_v your_o eye_n but_o otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v dark_a to_o you_o use_v 4._o encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n all_o along_o and_o they_o have_v rest_v upon_o it_o and_o find_v peace_n we_o have_v it_o declare_v in_o the_o clear_a way_n and_o indeed_o every_o way_n for_o we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n

shall_v first_o give_v you_o a_o short_a description_n of_o they_o and_o then_o annex_v some_o additional_a rule_n for_o the_o further_o enlighten_v and_o illustration_n of_o they_o and_o first_o you_o may_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o in_o this_o short_a description_n these_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n or_o offering_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o atonement_n or_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o true_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o he_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n or_o offering_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o phrase_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v concern_v they_o leu._n 2.3_o 10._o so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o law_n those_o sacred_a thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o those_o meat_n whereof_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o consecrate_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n near_o the_o altar_n deodat_n in_o loc_n quodesh_a quodeshim_n only_o there_o be_v some_o limitation_n about_o the_o peace-offering_a of_o which_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n that_o do_v occur_v in_o leu._n 21.22_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n both_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a the_o old_a note_n be_v this_o the_o most_o holy_a as_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o holy_a as_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n deodat_n thus_o most_o holy_a as_o be_v the_o shewbread_n the_o meat-offering_n the_o part_n of_o sin-offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n holy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n tithe_n and_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n by_o holy_a of_o holiness_n be_v mean_v most_o holy_a that_o language_n elegant_o express_v the_o superlative_a degree_n by_o such_o a_o reduplication_n as_o king_n of_o king_n song_n of_o song_n heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n so_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a the_o other_o sort_n be_v but_o holy_a or_o holiness_n of_o praise_n quodesh_a hillulim_fw-la as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o leu._n 19.24_o you_o shall_v count_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o uncircumcised_a three_o year_n but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v holiness_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o double_a degree_n of_o holiness_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o this_o the_o more_o immediate_a and_o direct_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o person_n action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o more_o holy_a these_o legal_a thing_n of_o old_a be_v therefore_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n relate_v direct_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n they_o be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v atonement_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o appease_v the_o offend_a justice_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sweet_a smell_n leu._n 1.9_o gen._n 8.21_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n leu._n 1.4_o lecapper_n to_o make_v atonement_n apply_v to_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v hence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o their_o end_n and_o use_n some_o be_v for_o atonement_n as_o these_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o other_o for_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o something_o may_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n will_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o sinner_n justice_n be_v provoke_v and_o burn_v like_o fire_n therefore_o some_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o god_n atone_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o sinner_n 3._o this_o atonement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n nothing_o can_v atone_v god_n nothing_o can_v appease_v offend_v justice_n but_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v destroy_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o fire_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v fire-offering_n or_o offering_n make_v by_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignitiones_n fireing_n oblatio_fw-la ignita_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n they_o must_v be_v slay_v and_o kill_v hence_o call_v zebachim_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o slaughter_a offer_v in_o which_o sense_n zebach_n be_v contradistinguish_v unto_o mincha_fw-mi the_o former_a be_v of_o live_a creature_n the_o latter_a of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v either_o by_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v of_o inanimate_a thing_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n both_o by_o blood_n and_o fire_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n thereby_o for_o the_o law_n have_v threaten_v death_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o some_o of_o the_o very_a pagan_n have_v have_v so_o much_o glimmering_n of_o light_n as_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o thence_o satan_n triumph_v over_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o man_n and_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v their_o conviction_n seduce_v they_o in_o the_o distress_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o conscience_n even_o to_o sacrifice_n man_n to_o appease_v their_o angry_a god_n wherein_o the_o act_v upon_o this_o principle_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la nisi_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la reddatur_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la aliter_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la numen_fw-la placari_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la as_o caesar_n de_fw-fr bell._n gal._n lib._n 6._o report_n of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n they_o think_v that_o unless_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o his_o life_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v appease_v with_fw-mi lee_n temple_n pag._n 332._o homer_n also_o ibid._n wherein_o the_o old_a pagan_n have_v more_o light_a than_o the_o apostate_n jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n christ_n therefore_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n ephes_n 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o as_o they_o refer_v direct_o unto_o christ_n himself_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o apply_v they_o in_o a_o low_a way_n to_o the_o saint_n also_o who_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o service_n be_v live_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 12.1_o heb._n 13._o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v placare_fw-la deum_fw-la appease_v a_o incense_a god_n our_o sacrifice_n do_v but_o placere_fw-la deo_fw-la please_v a_o appease_v god_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o description_n make_v good_a in_o these_o four_o thing_n put_v together_o wherein_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n or_o offering_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o atonement_n or_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o true_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o enquiry_n for_o further_a rule_n of_o illustration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o take_v these_o proposition_n prop._n 1_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v present_o after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o the_o renew_a institution_n and_o further_a direction_n and_o regulation_n of_o they_o be_v by_o moses_n unto_o israel_n i_o say_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v present_o after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o use_n of_o they_o before_o the_o first_o intimation_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_a that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v in_o gen._n 3.21_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o wear_v the_o skin_n until_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o slay_v they_o be_v it_o be_v like_o for_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o food_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o food_n till_o noah_n time_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9_o but_o we_o read_v of_o sacrifice_n more_o plain_o gen._n 4.4_o where_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o

asham_n though_o it_o be_v use_v for_o sin_n in_o general_a yet_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v in_o a_o more_o special_a sense_n sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v commit_v with_o more_o deliberation_n or_o with_o more_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o against_o more_o light_n or_o with_o less_o of_o temptation_n or_o more_o of_o injury_n unto_o other_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a nature_n for_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v also_o desolation_n and_o lay_v waste_n isai_n 24.6_o therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a vajeshmu_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n use_v elsewhere_o e._n g._n psal_n 5.10_o destroy_v they_o o_o god_n desolato_fw-la eos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la reos_fw-la buxtorf_n moreover_o there_o be_v instance_n give_v here_o in_o the_o trespass_n offer_v of_o gross_a sin_n against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n conscience-wasting_a soul-desolating_a sin_n as_o lie_v cheat_a perjury_n cap._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o render_v asham_n piaculum_fw-la the_o issue_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n offer_v relate_v to_o those_o involuntary_a infirmity_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a while_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o assurance_n and_o sincerity_n but_o the_o trespass-offering_a to_o those_o great_a conscience_n waste_v and_o soul-desolating_a sin_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o assurance_n and_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n though_o it_o include_v some_o lesser_a sin_n yet_o it_o extend_v to_o these_o also_o 2._o the_o second_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o various_a matter_n of_o this_o offer_n for_o four_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o sin_n and_o miss_v the_o way_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o analysis_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o for_o the_o anoint_a priest_n a_o young_a bullock_n vers_fw-la 3._o 2._o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n a_o young_a bullock_n vers_fw-la 13._o 3._o for_o the_o ruler_n a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n a_o male_a without_o blemish_n vers_fw-la 22._o 4._o for_o any_o particular_a person_n a_o kid_n or_o else_o a_o lamb_n a_o female_a without_o blemish_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o so_o the_o chapter_n divide_v itself_o into_o these_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o anoint_a priest_n be_v a_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 3_o to_o 13._o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n upon_o this_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anoint_a priest_n some_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o because_o none_o but_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v hachohen_n hammashiach_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v anoint_v vers_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n be_v there_o no_o sin_n offer_v be_v there_o no_o expiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o sailing_n doubtless_o there_o be_v but_o we_o can_v well_o refer_v they_o among_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o land_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v so_o continual_o distinguish_v every_o where_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o congruous_a to_o conceive_v as_o some_o do_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o include_v and_o that_o the_o word_n anoint_v intend_v no_o more_o but_o dedicate_v consecrate_a set_v apart_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o office_n or_o that_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o that_o first_o consecration_n of_o they_o in_o aaron_n their_o forefather_n exod._n 29.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o anoint_v he_o the_o law_n be_v if_o he_o shall_v sin_v le_fw-fr ashamath_n hyam_n according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o that_o be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v infallible_a or_o impeccable_a by_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o people_n heb_fw-mi 5.2_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o sin_n of_o he_o as_o wherein_o he_o seduce_v and_o draw_v the_o people_n aside_o to_o sin_n with_o he_o or_o whereby_o he_o bring_v public_a judgement_n upon_o they_o as_o some_o have_v render_v it_o si_fw-la delinquere_fw-la fecerit_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o other_o si_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la in_o populi_fw-la noxam_fw-la for_o then_o here_o be_v no_o relief_n for_o he_o as_o to_o all_o his_o other_o fail_n in_o the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o trust_n and_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o private_a and_o personal_a walking_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n for_o any_o sin_n or_o fail_v of_o weakness_n in_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o young_a bullock_n for_o his_o sin_n offer_v 2._o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n a_o bullock_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n collective_o take_v the_o same_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o rite_n there_o the_o priest_n but_o here_o the_o elder_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 3._o for_o the_o ruler_n a_o kid_n a_o male_a vers_fw-la 22._o nasi_n princeps_fw-la quasi_fw-la elatus_fw-la super_fw-la alios_fw-la from_o nasa_n exaltavit_fw-la tulit_fw-la that_o be_v any_o civil_a ruler_n that_o be_v raise_v or_o lift_v up_o above_o other_o the_o word_n be_v use_v not_o only_o concern_v king_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n as_o ezek._n 34.24_o but_o concern_v inferior_a ruler_n also_o exod._n 16.22_o and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n come_v and_o tell_v moses_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 16.2_o 4._o for_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n their_o sin_n offer_v be_v a_o kid_n a_o female_a vers_fw-la 27._o or_o else_o a_o lamb_n a_o female_a vers_fw-la 32_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o from_o this_o second_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a namely_o this_o various_a matter_n of_o it_o for_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o sin_n we_o may_v learn_v these_o instruction_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o law_n 1._o that_o the_o anoint_a priest_n may_v err_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v err_v and_o miss_v his_o mark_n though_o be_v antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o he_o seldom_o err_v from_o his_o scope_n it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o to_o obstruct_v the_o kingdom_n and_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v wonder_v at_o this_o error_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v i_o wonder_v why_o he_o may_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o life_n why_o may_v he_o not_o deny_v god_n in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o his_o life_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v evil_a themselves_o have_v not_o the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v therefore_o he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o life_n in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o work_n and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o look_v into_o a_o weekly_a news_n book_n you_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o preferment_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o but_o who_o be_v these_o it_o be_v fit_a you_o shall_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o word_n nephew_n it_o be_v a_o italian_a phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o a_o bastard_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o pope_n nephew_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n bastard_n this_o be_v he_o that_o can_v err_v among_o the_o papist_n priest_n you_o know_v must_v not_o marry_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o humble_a as_o to_o own_o other_o of_o his_o poor_a kindred_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o this_o unclean_a beast_n and_o we_o must_v call_v he_o his_o holiness_n forsooth_o who_o leprosy_n be_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n and_o who_o declare_v his_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o as_o gomorrah_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o abomination_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o yet_o this_o sinful_a doleful_a creature_n can_v err_v when_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n 2._o the_o second_o instruction_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o

of_o the_o people_n it_o will_v better_o become_v private_a person_n to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n then_o to_o work_v out_o in_o discontent_n against_o those_o that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o 3._o the_o three_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o blood_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a disposal_n of_o it_o appoint_v by_o the_o rule_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n before_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o put_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n 3._o he_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a of_o these_o three_o ceremony_n a_o few_o word_n 1._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v before_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n upon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o within_o the_o veil_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n every_o day_n but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n therefore_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v but_o sprinkle_v it_o towards_o the_o holy_a place_n upon_o or_o towards_o the_o veil_n see_v leu._n 16.14_o but_o the_o signification_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v and_o pour_v forth_o and_o sprinkle_v and_o apply_v effectual_o for_o the_o place_n within_o the_o veil_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o priest_n enter_v there_o not_o without_o blood_n heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 24_o 25_o 26._o heaven_n be_v a_o possession_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.14_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v never_o come_v there_o have_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v sprinkle_v there_o for_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a cleanse_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n because_o in_o seven_o day_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v and_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n hence_o seven_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n often_o use_v in_o mystery_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o typical_a and_o in_o prophetical_a place_n vid._n aynsw_n in_o loc_n as_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v the_o leper_n and_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o cleanse_n leu._n 14.7_o 9_o seven_o day_n for_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n leu._n 8.35_o for_o purify_n the_o unclean_a leu._n 12.2_o numb_a 19.19_o seven_o priest_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_v seven_o day_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6._o every_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbaoth_n every_o seven_o year_n a_o year_n of_o rest_n and_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n bring_v the_o jubilee_n leu._n 25.3_o 4_o 8._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v stain_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v with_o seven_o horn_n to_o signify_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n and_o with_o seven_o eye_n to_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n rev._n 5.6_o there_o be_v also_o seven_o candlestick_n seven_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v analyse_v and_o divide_v itself_o into_o three_o seven_n seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n the_o seven_o seal_n hold_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o heathenish_a persecution_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n under_o antichrist_n and_o other_o intestine_a trouble_n and_o then_o final_o seven_o vial_n of_o wrath_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o other_o enemy_n for_o the_o church_n prosperity_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o in_o this_o ceremony_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a cleanse_n and_o atonement_n we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n need_v much_o cleanse_n much_o purgation_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o we_o may_v learn_v further_o that_o sprinkle_v be_v significative_a enough_o of_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n and_o perfect_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o veil_n nor_o to_o wash_v the_o veil_n in_o the_o blood_n but_o only_o to_o dip_v his_o finger_n and_o so_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o veil_n with_o it_o isai_n 52.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o heb._n 12.24_o 2._o another_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 18._o so_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a upon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n lev_n 17.18_o 19_o this_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o sin_n offer_v of_o bullock_n but_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o kid_n or_o lamb_n it_o be_v only_o pour_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o brazen-altar_n vers_fw-la 25_o 30_o 34._o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o incense_n altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o suffering_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o he_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o our_o prayer_n also_o do_v prevail_v and_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v because_o the_o incense_n altar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n we_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n and_o we_o desire_v nothing_o in_o our_o prayer_n but_o what_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o procure_v by_o his_o merit_n see_n rev._n 8.3_o there_o be_v give_v he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o 9.13_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n the_o golden_a altar_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o thence_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a pray_v for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o turk_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o but_o god_n answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n oftentimes_o by_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n as_o psal_n 65.5_o the_o most_o dreadful_a revolution_n of_o providence_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n and_o that_o which_o make_v prayer_n so_o powerful_a be_v because_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v 3._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a vers_fw-la 7_o 18_o 25_o 30_o 34._o this_o instruct_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sin-offering_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v here_o teach_v but_o this_o be_v open_v before_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1.5_o but_o consider_v this_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o former_a the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v both_o upon_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o now_o the_o rest_n pour_v forth_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o exercise_v faith_n in_o that_o blood_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o for_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n will_v you_o see_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o atonement_n make_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o as_o pour_v forth_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n will_v you_o see_v your_o prayer_n accept_v

and_o answer_v see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o incense-altar_n will_v you_o see_v heaven_n gate_n open_v and_o way_n make_v for_o you_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o abundant_a entrance_n open_v for_o you_o into_o heaven_n see_v the_o blood_n sprinkle_v before_o the_o veil_n see_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n influence_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n 4._o the_o four_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o burn_a of_o it_o vers_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a all_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a bullock_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n without_o the_o camp_n this_o law_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o a_o bullock_n whether_o for_o the_o priest_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o goat_n or_o sheep_n for_o the_o ruler_n and_o for_o any_o individual_a of_o the_o common_a people_n this_o ceremony_n of_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n be_v not_o require_v there_o be_v this_o reason_n give_v for_o burn_v the_o whole_a sin_n offer_v if_o it_o be_v a_o bullock_n and_o not_o allow_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v eat_v namely_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o reconcile_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 6.30_o you_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sin_n offer_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 29.14_o and_o as_o it_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o their_o present_a unfixed_a posture_n so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v fix_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o at_o large_a heb._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o educe_v three_o great_a gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n out_o of_o it_o 1._o that_o they_o which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o our_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 10._o our_o new_a testament_n altar_n be_v christ_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o offering_n offer_v upon_o it_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o old_a worldly_a tabernacle_n such_o as_o serve_v that_o that_o be_v such_o as_o adhere_v still_o to_o legal_a way_n and_o observation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n the_o altar_n and_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v offer_v and_o to_o salvation_n by_o he_o such_o as_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n 2._o as_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o do_v cast_v forth_o the_o ash_n so_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n they_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o golgotha_n to_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n scull_n mat._n 27.33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n which_o be_v call_v luk._n 23.33_o calvary_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sin-offering_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o ash_n there_o shall_v it_o be_v burn_v leu._n 4.12_o so_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb_fw-mi 13.12_o 3._o this_o ceremony_n teach_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o bear_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13.13_o for_o it_o be_v because_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o offer_n which_o carry_v shame_n along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o camp_n so_o the_o blasphemer_n leu._n 24.14_o so_o the_o presumptuous_a profaner_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n numb_a 15.35_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v account_v a_o simple_a heretic_n a_o fanatic_a no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o schismatic_a against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n for_o so_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n you_o refuse_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n the_o apostle_n be_v account_v the_o very_a filth_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4.9_o to_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o by_o sweep_v be_v gather_v together_o say_v the_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la detergere_fw-la significat_fw-la beza_n wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n luk._n 6.26_o to_o these_o add_v 4._o whereas_o he_o that_o do_v perform_v this_o ministration_n about_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v to_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o so_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16.27_o 28._o the_o same_o law_n we_o find_v concern_v the_o red_a heifer_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n numb_a 18.9_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n in_o water_n and_o bathe_v his_o flesh_n in_o water_n and_o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o hereby_o be_v shadow_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o ministration_n in_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o which_v prepare_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o pollute_v in_o the_o prepare_n and_o do_v of_o they_o so_o ainsw_n in_o numb_a 19.8_o 9_o but_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a offering_n our_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n there_o be_v something_o of_o secret_a spiritual_a defilement_n cleave_v to_o they_o even_o when_o we_o be_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v atone_v or_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o act_v about_o it_o lava_n lachrymas_fw-la meas_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n wash_v even_o my_o tear_n 5._o the_o last_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o of_o this_o see_v cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 24_o to_o the_o end_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v those_o sin_n offering_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o who_o flesh_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n but_o only_o the_o sin-offering_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o private_a person_n as_o leu._n 6.30_o there_o be_v three_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o ordinance_n about_o this_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n vers_fw-la 26._o moses_n expostulate_v with_o aaron_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o leu._n 10.19_o 20._o and_o he_o there_o hint_v at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o vers_n 17._o the_o priest_n by_o eat_v the_o sinner_n offer_v do_v typical_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o abolish_v it_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n it_o hold_v forth_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o sin-offering_a as_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o by_o faith_n we_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o joh._n 6.56_o 2._o whatsoever_o shall_v touch_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o shall_v be_v holy_a vers_fw-la 27._o this_o rite_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o see_v the_o sin-offering_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n god_n reprove_v the_o priest_n as_o hos_n 4.8_o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n offer_v chattaah_o of_o my_o people_n the_o old_a note_n be_v this_o the_o priest_n seek_v to_o eat_v the_o people_n offering_n and_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess_n 4.4_o 3._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v boil_a must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o rinse_n with_o water_n or_o by_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n verse_n 27_o 28._o the_o like_a levit._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o 15.12_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o cheapness_n of_o they_o the_o loss_n will_v not_o be_v great_a the_o more_o costly_a to_o be_v scour_v and_o rinse_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o heb._n 9.10_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o pharisee_n in_o such_o observation_n as_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o rule_n as_o superstition_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o christ_n severe_o rebuke_n they_o for_o

their_o high_a strain_n of_o superstitious_a devotion_n mark_n 7.4_o 8._o but_o out_o of_o god_n institution_n here_o we_o may_v spell_v this_o lesson_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n namely_o the_o strange_a defilement_n and_o deep_a contagion_n and_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o and_o what_o care_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o it_o heb._n 10.19_o 22_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o if_o you_o will_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o type_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o observe_v the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n and_o allusion_n now_o we_o find_v both_o wicked_a man_n and_o good_a man_n compare_v to_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n concern_v wicked_a man_n and_o the_o break_n be_v the_o destroy_v they_o jer._n 19.11_o psal_n 2.9_o jer._n 48.38_o god_n will_v break_v wicked_a man_n and_o unclean_a person_n with_o utter_a destruction_n as_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n but_o good_a man_n also_o be_v call_v earthen_a vessel_n and_o so_o the_o type_n must_v be_v accommodate_v a_o little_a otherwise_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o so_o the_o cleanse_v these_o vessel_n by_o wash_v with_o water_n points_z to_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o and_o break_v signify_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n by_o death_n we_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v till_o the_o vessel_n be_v break_v but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o defilement_n in_o the_o vessel_n and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o up_o again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n at_o all_o thus_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o special_a law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a in_o these_o five_o head_n for_o they_o do_v either_o concern_v the_o end_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o or_o the_o burn_a or_o last_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o sin-offering_a with_o some_o general_a instruction_n from_o the_o whole_a 1._o we_o may_v here_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v that_o even_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n they_o do_v contract_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n yea_o such_o a_o guilt_n as_o needs_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v death_n you_o must_v bring_v your_o sin_n offer_v if_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v do_v not_o slight_a sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o than_o they_o become_v more_o than_o mere_a infirmity_n 2._o here_o be_v relief_n unto_o faith_n against_o those_o usual_a complaint_n of_o daily_a infirmity_n which_o many_o gracious_a soul_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o mourn_v under_o alas_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o if_o i_o pray_v my_o thought_n wander_v when_o i_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o understand_v little_a and_o remember_v less_o i_o be_o easy_o overtake_v and_o carry_v aside_o daily_o i_o sin_n in_o all_o i_o do_v but_o you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v provide_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7.20_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o james_n 3.2_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ordain_v this_o sin-offering_a which_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o legal_a expiation_n and_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n under_o that_o dispensation_n so_o it_o do_v prefigure_v to_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 3._o here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n and_o work_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n yet_o do_v not_o withdraw_v when_o call_v though_o conscious_a to_o thyself_o of_o much_o unworthiness_n and_o unfitness_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o he_o will_v accept_v our_o sincere_a though_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o pardon_v our_o fail_n 4._o see_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o continual_a obligation_n of_o love_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v such_o continual_a need_n of_o he_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o his_o love_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o and_o so_o procure_v our_o pardon_n for_o such_o continual_a sin_n and_o fail_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o hence_o we_o have_v pardon_n and_o not_o only_o pardon_v but_o power_n also_o against_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n send_v christ_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v as_o you_o have_v the_o same_o word_n so_o render_v heb_fw-mi 10.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n object_n but_o my_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v relief_n for_o such_o in_o the_o trespass_n offer_v if_o they_o do_v not_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o obstinate_o for_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o trespass_n psal_n 68.21_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o bring_v your_o trespass-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n even_o concern_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n also_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n assist_v we_o shall_v speak_v the_o next_o time_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o trespass-offering_a leu._n cap._n 5._o and_o cap._n 6._o to_o vers_n 7._o 1668_o august_n 27_o and_o september_n 6._o 1668_o the_o trespass-offering_a asham_n this_o be_v the_o five_o sort_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o sin-offering_a as_o to_o the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sin-offering_a seem_v to_o carry_v some_o limitation_n to_o sin_n of_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o this_o extend_v further_a even_o to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n this_o point_n at_o christ_n as_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v asham_n isai_n 53._o the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o use_v upon_o the_o trespass_n offer_v be_v this_o he_o propose_v 1._o the_o case_n and_o 2._o the_o remedy_n and_o in_o this_o method_n he_o go_v over_o a_o fourfold_a case_n and_o a_o cure_n and_o remedy_n for_o they_o the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o require_v differ_v little_a from_o other_o offering_n before_o handle_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v the_o brief_a the_o first_o case_n be_v threefold_a i_o mean_v there_o be_v three_o case_n put_v together_o 1._o concealment_n of_o man_n knowledge_n when_o call_v to_o testify_v upon_o oath_n verse_n 1._o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o swear_v and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o then_o etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o person_n the_o soul_n the_o more_o noble_a part_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o temptation_n seem_v to_o lie_v here_o if_o the_o person_n for_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a so_o that_o a_o witness_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o knowledge_n hear_v a_o voice_n of_o swear_v that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o judge_n adjure_v or_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o speak_v upon_o oath_n or_o of_o sinner_n swear_v curse_v blaspheme_v you_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o high_a priest_n mat._n 26.63_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n unto_o which_o adjuration_n or_o voice_n of_o swear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v answer_v and_o do_v declare_v the_o truth_n though_o before_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v casus_fw-la confessionis_fw-la a_o case_n wherein_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v for_o of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o leu._n 24.10_o 11._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o man_n blaspheme_v make_v complaint_n to_o authority_n a_o man_n may_v contract_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o conceal_v they_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o reveal_v they_o this_o presuppose_v a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o for_o if_o

god_n give_v up_o his_o people_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o have_v none_o to_o complain_v to_o 2._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v ceremonial_a uncleanness_n vers_fw-la 2_o and_o 3._o whereof_o you_o read_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 16._o wherein_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v treat_v of_o at_o large_a but_o do_v these_o thing_n defile_v the_o conscience_n and_o contract_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o than_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v unknown_a and_o involuntary_a be_v the_o conscience_n defile_v by_o casualty_n no_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v seek_v atonement_n and_o bring_v their_o trespass-offering_a doubtless_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o to_o seek_v pardon_n for_o unknown_a and_o secret_a sin_n i_o mean_v unknown_a to_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n when_o he_o know_v as_o soon_o as_o god_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n any_o defilement_n that_o we_o have_v contract_v there_o be_v no_o delay_n but_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o enjoin_v duty_n and_o forbid_v disobedience_n man_n must_v look_v out_o for_o pardon_n 3._o the_o three_o case_n be_v swear_v to_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o david_n do_v 1_o sam._n 25.22_o herod_n oath_n mark_n 6.23_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o be_v they_o that_o swear_v to_o kill_v paul_n act._n 23.21_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v jepthahs_n vow_n judg._n 11.30_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o rash_a vow_n what_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n have_v meet_v he_o first_o or_o some_o other_o beast_n that_o be_v unclean_a for_o sacrifice_n here_o be_v ground_n for_o a_o trespass-offering_a now_o the_o remedy_n provide_v be_v in_o general_n confess_v his_o sin_n with_o a_o trespass-offering_a vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o it_o be_v in_o particular_a threefold_a 1._o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o kid_n a_o female_a vers_fw-la 6._o 2._o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v this_o two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n the_o one_o for_o a_o sin-offering_a the_o other_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a who_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n gracious_o condescend_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o manner_n according_o to_o the_o institution_n cap._n 1._o the_o sin-offering_a be_v for_o that_o peculiar_a sin_n that_o burden_a his_o conscience_n the_o burn_a offer_v for_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o general_n the_o particular_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v first_o expiate_v as_o that_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o be_v most_o press_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o which_o provoke_v god_n most_o 3._o in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v this_o then_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o fine_a flower_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o second_o case_n be_v trespass_v ignorant_o against_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 15._o compare_v it_o with_o cap._n 22.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o he_o whereof_o there_o be_v many_o and_o of_o many_o sort_n under_o the_o law_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v within_o their_o private_a gate_n the_o tithe_n of_o their_o corn_n wine_n oil_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 12.17_o 18._o they_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o firstling_n males_n deut._n 15.19_o to_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n they_o do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n act._n 5.1_o 2._o though_o they_o do_v it_o know_o and_o so_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o this_o case_n which_o suppose_v ignorance_n the_o remedy_n provide_v and_o appoint_v in_o this_o case_n be_v 1._o a_o ram_n for_o a_o trespass-offering_a 2._o restitution_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o five_o part_n vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o the_o same_o proportion_n be_v add_v in_o the_o case_n of_o thing_n redeem_v by_o the_o owner_n leu._n 27.13_o 15_o 16._o with_o thy_o estimation_n the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o moses_n and_o so_o in_o he_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o suceee_v see_v cap._n 27.12_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v value_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n o_o priest_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_n though_o the_o trespasser_n do_v restore_v yet_o atonement_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v which_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o death_n to_o seek_v atonement_n with_o god_n there_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o three_o case_n be_v general_a concern_v sin_n unknown_a and_o of_o weakness_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v be_v a_o ram._n though_o he_o wist_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o shall_v bring_v a_o ram._n that_o be_v when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o former_a case_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 15._o speak_v also_o of_o ignorance_n but_o some_o state_n the_o difference_n thus_o that_o this_o be_v for_o sin_n never_o know_v certain_o but_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o suspense_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a trespass-offering_a vid._n ainsw_n in_o loc_n 4._o the_o four_o case_n be_v in_o cap._n 6._o to_o vers_fw-la 8._o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o grievous_a sin_n put_v together_o all_o against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n 1._o injustice_n and_o theft_n 2._o force_n and_o violence_n 3._o lie_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n 4._o perjury_n or_o swear_v false_o about_o it_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v against_o his_o neighbour_n for_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n be_v also_o sin_n against_o god_n psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o only_o that_o be_v thou_o chief_o for_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o vriah_n and_o against_o bathshebah_n and_o have_v do_v they_o both_o irreparable_a wrong_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o be_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n i_o have_v sin_v luk._n 15.18_o against_o heaven_n that_o be_v against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o remedy_n appoint_v be_v threefold_a the_o two_o former_a be_v not_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o party_n injure_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o atonement_n to_o thy_o conscience_n 1._o restitution_n verse_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o say_n non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la furtum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la the_o theft_n be_v not_o forgive_v without_o restitution_n 2._o addition_n of_o a_o five_o part_n vers_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v when_o the_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o magistracy_n and_o public_a justice_n of_o the_o land_n he_o must_v restore_v fourfold_a in_o some_o case_n and_o double_a in_o other_o case_n see_v exod._n 22.1_o to_o 4._o 3._o a_o ram_n for_o a_o trespass_n offer_v vers_fw-la 6._o some_o general_a instruction_n from_o the_o whole_a 1._o we_o may_v here_o learn_v and_o see_v in_o the_o trespass_n offer_v and_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n whereof_o there_o can_v no_o account_n be_v give_v but_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o that_o the_o trespass_n offer_v which_o mention_n great_a sin_n such_o as_o steal_v lie_a perjury_n shall_v have_v a_o lesser_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o than_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o sin-offering_a for_o a_o ram_n be_v the_o high_a sacrifice_n here_o require_v but_o the_o sin-offering_a which_o be_v for_o ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n require_v no_o less_o than_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o why_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o goat_n a_o male_a for_o the_o civil_a ruler_n reason_n will_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o the_o priest_n magistracy_n be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o high_a a_o power_n

ans_fw-fr this_o be_v for_o a_o special_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a penalty_n appoint_v in_o such_o case_n and_o for_o such_o sin_n extend_v even_o unto_o death_n and_o it_o have_v be_v incongruous_a to_o that_o legal_a and_o external_a dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o to_o appoint_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o capital_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o psal_n 51._o else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o law_n for_o atonement_n in_o that_o case_n of_o he_o but_o as_o god_n by_o prerogative_n and_o special_a dispensation_n spare_v his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v also_o forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o teach_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o a_o trespass_n offer_v provide_v under_o the_o gospel_n even_o for_o such_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n therefore_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n shall_v not_o despair_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o foul_a enough_o and_o bad_a enough_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v obj._n 3_o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n even_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o but_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o because_o many_o when_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o fear_v they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n i_o shall_v therefore_o open_v a_o little_a to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o discouragement_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o both_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o first_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_o that_o amount_v to_o this_o sin_n for_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o reclaim_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n which_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v yea_o 2._o suppose_v a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o speak_v reproachful_a pierce_a word_n against_o it_o as_o the_o quaker_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o scoff_v against_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o against_o the_o bible_n call_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a even_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v for_o mat._n 12.30_o 32._o every_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n that_o be_v every_o kind_a or_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v forgive_v 3._o yet_o further_o that_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n come_v near_a to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v persecution_n for_o here_o be_v malice_n yet_o some_o even_o of_o these_o also_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o be_v both_o a_o fundamental_a heretic_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n 4._o some_o have_v think_v it_o do_v consist_v in_o universal_a apostasy_n but_o these_o be_v rather_o circumstance_n that_o may_v accompany_v it_o but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o apostasy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o much_o less_o universal_a apostasy_n it_o be_v true_a those_o in_o heb._n 10._o and_o heb._n 6._o be_v apostate_n that_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o former_a profession_n therefore_o apostasy_n be_v sometime_o find_v in_o this_o sin_n but_o not_o always_o for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v never_o profess_v christ_n yet_o they_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12.32_o 33._o moreover_o apostate_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v recover_v hos_fw-la 14.4_o rev._n 2.5_o and_o 3.18_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o universal_a apostasy_n the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o universal_a apostate_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o yet_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o you_o see_v negative_o concern_v this_o impardonable_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v not_o there_o may_v be_v fundamental_a error_n yea_o blasphemy_n persecution_n yet_o not_o unpardonable_a moreover_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o universal_a apostate_n as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v it_o and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o ingredient_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o this_o sin_n 1._o inward_a conviction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o malice_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o heb._n 10._o hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 12._o that_o be_v against_o the_o inward_a illumination_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o both_o inward_a conviction_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n if_o there_o be_v only_o one_o of_o these_o without_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n in_o his_o deny_v christ_n and_o swear_v false_o about_o it_o he_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o inward_a conviction_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o malice_n but_o only_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o save_v his_o life_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n do_v sin_n and_o persecute_v out_o of_o malice_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n because_o he_o want_v light_a and_o inward_a conviction_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o but_o can_v this_o be_v know_v concern_v other_o yes_o it_o may_v be_v know_v therefore_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o pray_v not_o for_o such_o it_o will_v further_o clear_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o name_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v it_o there_o be_v some_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o pharisee_n mat._n 12._o the_o apostle_n paul_n instance_v in_o the_o convict_a and_o yet_o apostate_n jew_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v think_v to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v light_a enough_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o high_a professor_n of_o christianity_n before_o his_o apostasy_n he_o do_v profess_v religion_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a but_o after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o empire_n he_o fall_v away_o to_o paganism_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o most_o malicious_a and_o crafty_a persecution_n some_o have_v observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o edict_n for_o the_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n as_o some_o former_a persecutor_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o craft_n and_o malice_n because_o he_o have_v observe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o speech_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v that_o such_o a_o course_n will_v propagate_v christianity_n the_o more_o and_o increase_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o diminish_v it_o therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v snare_n for_o their_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o subtlety_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o sweet_a victory_n to_o he_o then_o of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o their_o fall_n rather_o than_o in_o their_o death_n deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o book_n or_o school_n to_o get_v learning_n suffer_v none_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o war_n or_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o arrow_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o feel_v himself_o mortal_o wound_v he_o pluck_v out_o the_o arrow_n

and_o throw_v it_o up_o with_o his_o own_o bowel_n with_o these_o word_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n vicisti_fw-la in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n in_o queen_n marys_n time_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n against_o light_n more_o than_o stephen_n gardner_n of_o who_o there_o be_v this_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o that_o write_v of_o those_o time_n that_o have_v invite_v sundry_a person_n of_o quality_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o other_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o at_o his_o house_n he_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n till_o he_o have_v news_n bring_v he_o by_o his_o servant_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o martyr_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n who_o suffer_v at_o oxford_n and_o so_o make_v his_o friend_n and_o guest_n stay_v and_o wait_v upon_o his_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n thirstiness_n till_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o then_o be_v inform_v that_o fire_n be_v most_o certain_o set_v to_o they_o he_o say_v now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o dinner_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v but_o be_v take_v ill_a and_o carry_v sick_a from_o his_o table_n and_o so_o lie_v fifteen_o day_n in_o most_o intolerable_a torment_n have_v no_o ease_n or_o avoidance_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o body_n by_o urine_n or_o otherwise_o his_o body_n be_v miserable_o inflame_v thereby_o and_o thrust_v his_o tongue_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n swell_v and_o black_a and_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o this_o condition_n utter_v sometime_o word_n of_o despair_n and_o blasphemy_n when_o dr._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o nay_o then_o farewell_n all_o together_o such_o word_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o one_o in_o my_o condition_n but_o if_o once_o you_o open_v that_o gap_n to_o the_o people_n then_o farewell_o altogether_o and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v with_o peter_n but_o have_v never_o repent_v with_o peter_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 527._o and_o pag._n 957._o here_o be_v light_a and_o inward_a conviction_n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o right_a way_n and_o yet_o malice_n even_o unto_o blood_n open_v that_o gap_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o farewell_n all_o together_o just_a as_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o fear_v the_o people_n will_v go_v after_o christ_n some_o have_v instance_a also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o last_o killer_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n rev._n 11._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o adversary_n vers_fw-la 5._o which_o they_o parallel_n with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.27_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o receive_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n god_n seal_v up_o with_o some_o flash_n of_o his_o wrath_n their_o eternal_a damnation_n they_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o hell_n fire_n spit_n into_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o rev._n 11._o in_o allusion_n to_o moses_n by_o who_o those_o rebel_n corah_n and_o his_o company_n as_o also_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v sure_a sign_n a_o man_n have_v not_o commit_v it_o 1._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o lest_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n here_o be_v no_o malice_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o be_v a_o fear_n lest_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o this_o great_a sin_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v but_o common_a melt_n and_o relent_n of_o heart_n yea_o though_o without_o any_o true_a and_o save_a brokenness_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n yet_o even_o this_o common_a work_n be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o this_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o common_a melt_n there_o be_v not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o hardness_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a fixation_n of_o the_o will_n in_o evil_a like_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n therefore_o let_v the_o great_a sinner_n know_v if_o god_n have_v but_o keep_v they_o from_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o help_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o there_o be_v atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o exclude_v thyself_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v atonement_n but_o how_o be_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o atonement_n how_o may_v we_o so_o improve_v and_o apply_v that_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o get_v peace_n by_o it_o and_o sense_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 1._o turn_v your_o eye_n and_o thought_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o reconciliation_n a_o man_n may_v set_v his_o mark_n upon_o his_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v his_o money_n that_o buy_v they_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v evidence_n of_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o purchase_v it_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o never_o think_v to_o make_v god_n amends_o or_o content_v his_o justice_n or_o appease_v his_o wrath_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v do_v 2._o get_v a_o thorough_a conviction_n in_o thy_o conscience_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o the_o soul-redeeming_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o redeem_n power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n this_o excellency_n it_o have_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o which_o make_v his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n give_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n than_o our_o suffering_n in_o hell_n will_v have_v do_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o thy_o soul_n 3._o consider_v how_o free_o this_o blood_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o by_o sinner_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o 16.26_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rest_v on_o 4._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11.17_o but_o rather_o be_v afraid_a to_o reject_v it_o heb._n 4.1_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o believe_v but_o of_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o tender_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v notion_n in_o their_o head_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v rom._n 4.23_o 24._o 5._o let_v your_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o repentance_n ezek._n 16._o last_o this_o obviate_v that_o objection_n about_o fear_n of_o presume_v if_o thy_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o repentance_n thou_o do_v not_o presume_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 1668._o september_n 10._o 1668._o leu._n 7.37_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n my_o brethren_n to_o wind_v up_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v therefore_o now_o resume_v this_o text_n from_o which_o you_o may_v remember_v two_o doctrine_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o meat_n offer_v the_o peace-offering_a the_o sin-offering_a the_o trespass-offering_a and_o the_o offer_n of_o consecration_n in_o serm._n 1._o of_o doct._n 1._o on_o this_o text_n pag._n 232_o 233._o doct._n 2._o that_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o six_o kind_n or_o sort_n viz._n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v go_v through_o many_o of_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o the_o way_n of_o exposition_n upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n to_o vers_n

7._o of_o cap._n 6._o the_o five_o first_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o at_o large_a as_o to_o the_o six_o the_o offering_z of_o consecration_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o priesthood_n neither_o be_v it_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o these_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n but_o only_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o brief_o touch_v upon_o therefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v what_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o that_o other_o place_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n they_o contain_v some_o additional_a law_n to_o the_o offering_n before_o treat_v of_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o under_o the_o offering_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o proceed_v unto_o two_o or_o three_o question_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n quest_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o distribute_v and_o what_o other_o distribution_n there_o be_v of_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v other_o distribution_n also_o as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o the_o text_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o handle_v they_o in_o this_o as_o the_o plain_a for_o weak_a memory_n they_o be_v sometime_o thus_o divide_v into_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi that_o be_v slaughter_a offering_n and_o meat-offering_n dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v the_o word_n be_v the_o slaughter_n offer_v and_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o cease_v zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi and_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n the_o meat_n offering_n be_v of_o inanimate_a thing_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o slaughter_v offering_n be_v of_o live_a creature_n and_o these_o be_v offer_v up_o both_o by_o fire_n and_o blood_n the_o beast_n be_v first_o slay_v and_o then_o burn_v with_o fire_n some_o have_v distinguish_v these_o two_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n and_o use_n thus_o that_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n respect_v chief_o the_o suffering_n and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o meat-offering_a relate_v chief_o to_o his_o active_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a life_n good_a work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o a_o holy_a heart_n in_o the_o meat-offering_a therefore_o say_v they_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o burn_a and_o ascend_v of_o inanimate_a thing_n the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o active_a obedience_n only_o for_o the_o burn_a and_o destroy_v the_o meat-offering_a by_o fire_n do_v plain_o represent_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o be_v former_o show_v more_o full_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v moreover_o the_o slaughter_a offering_n may_v be_v subdivide_v from_o their_o end_n and_o use_n thus_o that_o they_o be_v either_o simple_o for_o atonement_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o other_o occasion_n also_o those_o for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o for_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o with_o special_a respect_n to_o some_o particular_n for_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a be_v the_o burnt-offering_a which_o therefore_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n there_o be_v holocaustum_fw-la juge_fw-fr for_o those_o peccata_fw-la jugia_fw-la a_o daily_a burnt-offering_a for_o those_o continual_a daily_a sin_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o nature_n numb_a 28.10_o this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a and_o its_o drink_n offer_v which_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n at_o morning_n and_o at_o evening_n say_v the_o geneva_n note_v of_o which_o daniel_n say_v of_o antiochus_n that_o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o dan._n 8.11_o as_o to_o particular_a sin_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o lesser_a or_o great_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n provide_v for_o they_o for_o sin_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n the_o sin-offering_a but_o the_o trespass-offering_a extend_v even_o to_o sin_n commit_v against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n mere_o for_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o other_o occasion_n also_o there_o be_v two_o sacrifice_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o old_a 1._o as_o to_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o peace-offering_a which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o atonement_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n 2._o as_o to_o acceptance_n and_o entrance_n into_o office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o milluim_n or_o the_o offer_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o beside_o atonement_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v superad_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o person_n into_o trust_n and_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n quest_n 2._o a_o second_o enquiry_n may_v be_v this_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o other_o sacrifice_n beside_o what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o distribution_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v some_o other_o but_o they_o be_v peculiar_a sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n either_o they_o may_v be_v some_o way_n reduce_v and_o refer_v to_o some_o of_o these_o or_o else_o they_o will_v come_v in_o and_o may_v be_v fit_o handle_v in_o other_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o two_o sparrow_n in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper●_n be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n leu._n 14._o and_o they_o will_v come_v in_o among_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n when_o we_o spirit_n of_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n so_o will_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n and_o the_o holy_a water_n or_o water_n of_o purification_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n numb_a 19_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n also_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o will_v fit_o come_v in_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o festival_n and_o there_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n will_v come_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n levit._fw-la 16._o but_o the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n be_v these_o that_o have_v be_v handle_v quest_n 3._o the_o three_o quaere_fw-la may_v be_v this_o these_o six_o here_o enumerate_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n what_o other_o sacrifice_n have_v they_o beside_o these_o of_o propitiation_n or_o atonement_n i_o answer_v as_o to_o that_o when_o i_o enter_v first_o upon_o the_o subject_a you_o may_v remember_v i_o distribute_v the_o offering_n at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n into_o two_o sort_n holiness_n of_o holiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o praise_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n you_o find_v this_o distinction_n of_o double_a holiness_n and_o single_a holiness_n in_o leu._n 21.22_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n after_o it_o be_v circumcise_a be_v say_v to_o be_v holiness_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n leu._n 19.24_o quodesh_a hillulim_n be_v contradistinguish_v unto_o quodesh_a quodeshim_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n for_o atonement_n be_v make_v by_o fire_n but_o the_o latter_a sort_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v mere_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o holiness_n of_o praise_n be_v not_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o by_o other_o ceremony_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o heave-offering_a and_o the_o wave_n offer_v of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n brief_o both_o concern_v the_o matter_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v in_o exod._n 29.24_o 26_o 27._o in_o the_o offer_n of_o consecration_n the_o shoulder_n be_v a_o heave_v offer_v and_o the_o breast_n a_o wave-offering_a again_o in_o leu._n 7._o the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v reserve_v out_o of_o all_o the_o peace-offering_n for_o a_o wave_n offer_v and_o a_o heave-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o priest_n see_z vers_n 34._o again_o in_o leu._n 23.10_o 11._o we_o read_v of_o a_o wave-sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o your_o harvest_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o you_o shall_v wave_v the_o sheaf_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v accept_v for_o you_o this_o be_v to_o be_v

up_o the_o leper_n seven_o day_n and_o mat._n 5.24_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o mat._n 18._o the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o obstinacy_n under_o the_o former_a step_n of_o proceed_v with_o he_o and_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n before_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n quest_n but_o how_o long_o must_v they_o delay_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n answ_n there_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a time_n limit_v because_o of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o particular_a case_n &_o circumstance_n therefore_o whether_o a_o offender_n shall_v lie_v under_o suspension_n a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o long_o or_o short_a time_n god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o christian_a wisdom_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o limit_v and_o make_v particular_a rule_n when_o god_n have_v make_v none_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o give_v light_a in_o all_o particular_a case_n be_v this_o that_o till_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o offender_n sin_n presumptuous_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n if_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o leprous_a a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n or_o no_o as_o levit._n 13._o then_o shut_v he_o up_o seven_o day_n more_o till_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v concern_v lesser_a &_o private_a offence_n in_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o then_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n tell_v it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n it_o it_o must_v needs_o relate_v to_o the_o private_a offence_n before_o mention_v this_o text_n therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o public_a scandal_n but_o of_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v private_a till_o the_o offender_n impenitency_n necessitate_v the_o make_n of_o they_o public_a the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o case_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n titus_n 3.10_o there_o must_v be_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o admonition_n before_o rejection_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v in_o these_o case_n that_o the_o man_n sin_n may_v have_v be_v for_o want_n of_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o presumption_n unless_o he_o resist_v light_a when_o mean_n and_o matter_n of_o conviction_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o in_o private_a offence_n the_o matter_n may_v possible_o be_v heal_v private_o rule_n 2._o in_o other_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o delatory_a proceed_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o sinner_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o presumptuous_o against_o light_n and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o public_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v nor_o heal_v private_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n when_o the_o offence_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o it_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v general_o scandalous_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v with_o more_o expedition_n 119._o see_v scobel_o collect_v of_o act_n and_o ordinance_n a_o 48._o cap._n 118._o pag._n 119._o thus_o ordain_v that_o great_a reform_a parliament_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o assemby_n of_o divine_n that_o sit_v at_o westminster_n upon_o their_o call_n the_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o proceed_n with_o offender_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o speedy_a and_o summary_n in_o case_n of_o atrocious_a wickedness_n be_v such_o as_o these_o reas_n 1._o from_o leu._n 13._o the_o priest_n be_v direct_v to_o suspend_v or_o shut_v he_o up_o seven_o day_n if_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o leper_n and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n may_v well_o be_v account_v leper_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n not_o to_o suspend_v he_o seven_o day_n but_o shut_v he_o out_o immediate_o see_v vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 46._o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o to_o suspend_v he_o first_o and_o then_o to_o wait_v meek_o and_o merciful_o for_o he_o till_o he_o repent_v no_o but_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v already_o determine_v the_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o general_a silence_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n concern_v such_o gradation_n and_o delay_n in_o case_n of_o public_a flagrant_a scandal_n there_o be_v no_o caution_n no_o direction_n give_v for_o such_o previous_a admonition_n to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o person_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prevent_n of_o excommunication_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o strange_a impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o instance_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v the_o case_n that_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a blind_a harden_v sin_n prov_n 9.18_o but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n past_o feeling_n ephes_n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v uncleanness_n this_o meet_v with_o that_o objection_n shall_v the_o church_n censure_v a_o repent_a sinner_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v that_o question_n whether_o repentance_n be_v always_o enough_o to_o prevent_v church_n censure_n some_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o doubtless_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n repent_v numb_a 12.11_o 12._o see_v how_o aaron_n there_o confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o they_o both_o but_o here_o be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a sin_n insolent_a and_o seditious_a speech_n against_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v exceed_v faithful_a in_o his_o place_n for_o which_o god_n smite_v she_o with_o leprosy_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o moses_n his_o intercession_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v she_o shut_v out_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o fornicator_n or_o of_o any_o other_o flagitious_a sinner_n if_o his_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o for_o fornication_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o debate_v that_o for_o all_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v impenitent_a person_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n till_o full_a proof_n and_o evidence_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v those_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a way_n and_o this_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v appear_v ordinary_o till_o after_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a space_n and_o time_n and_o trial_n and_o experience_n how_o they_o walk_v confession_n of_o a_o public_a scandal_n when_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v undeniable_a be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o repentance_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n and_o judas_n do_v this_o and_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n can_v or_o will_v do_v otherwise_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v or_o to_o seek_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o be_v either_o mere_o force_v and_o extort_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v when_o he_o confess_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o judas_n his_o by_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o or_o else_o their_o confession_n be_v extort_a by_o the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o mingle_v with_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o pride_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o or_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o their_o confession_n be_v mingle_v sometime_o with_o invective_n against_o those_o which_o reprove_v they_o as_o matth._n 7.6_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o instead_o of_o a_o humble_a break_a heart_a confession_n you_o

reserve_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a water_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a 1._o this_o heifer_n must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n this_o be_v require_v numb_a 19.3_o this_o ceremony_n be_v require_v also_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a cap._n 4_o 12._o this_o be_v expound_v at_o large_a by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v some_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o sin_n offer_v and_o this_o of_o the_o heifer_n for_o purification_n they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v they_o but_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n this_o show_v that_o they_o which_o serve_v the_o temple_n which_o adhere_v to_o old_a legal_a carnal_a way_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o adhere_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o invention_n as_o all_o moses_n his_o ceremony_n now_o be_v be_v abolish_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o follow_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o pleasure_n such_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n again_o jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o this_o their_o carry_v this_o heifer_n out_o there_o to_o be_v slay_v so_o they_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n out_o to_o golgotha_n there_o they_o crucify_a he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o very_a manifest_a way_n for_o that_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o city_n as_o this_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o repute_a sinner_n and_o malefactor_n and_o under_o that_o reproach_n and_o shame_n do_v therefore_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n you_o can_v bear_v his_o reproach_n the_o apostle_n be_v account_v the_o very_a filth_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o by_o sweep_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o sweping_n and_o refuse_n of_o all_o thing_n wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6_o 26._o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n then_o of_o this_o ceremony_n that_o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o the_o blood_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n direct_o towards_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o stand_v without_o the_o camp_n where_o the_o heifer_n be_v slay_v who_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n towards_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o towards_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n towards_o heaven_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o access_n into_o heaven_n be_v only_o by_o the_o perfect_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o the_o sprinkle_v seven_o time_n note_v the_o perfect_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n therefore_o often_o use_v in_o those_o mystical_a dispensation_n of_o old_a it_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o renew_a application_n of_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v again_o and_o again_o and_o seven_o time_n over_o upon_o our_o conscience_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o cedar_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v it_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o the_o burn_a you_o have_v hear_v upon_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o cast_n in_o of_o cedar_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o something_o of_o instruction_n we_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o by_o look_v into_o other_o scripture_n cedar_n be_v note_v for_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o timber_n the_o chief_a of_o tree_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n cant._n 5.15_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n it_o be_v a_o stately_a and_o durable_a tree_n not_o subject_a to_o putrefaction_n therefore_o some_o interpret_v this_o law_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o one_o offering_n perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o as_o for_o hyssop_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 18._o there_o must_v be_v a_o bunch_n of_o it_o to_o sprinkle_v with_o hence_o david_n pray_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n psal_n 51.7_o some_o apply_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n wherein_o they_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o thus_o the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o bring_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o by_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v effectual_a and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o cast_v scarlet_a into_o the_o burn_a scarlet_n be_v of_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o scarlet_a sin_n isai_n 1.18_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o snow_n the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o further_o he_o that_o do_v all_o this_o must_v yet_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o evening_n so_o before_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 4._o with_o leu._n 16.27_o 28._o which_o plain_o hold_v forth_o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o iniquity_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o holy_a offering_n as_o be_v there_o show_v 4._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o ash_n must_v be_v gather_v and_o reserve_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a water_n of_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a numb_a 19.9_o 17_o 18._o this_o water_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o sacred_a relic_n be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n numb_a 5.17_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o holy_a use_n he_o can_v set_v his_o stamp_n upon_o and_o hallow_v this_o water_n as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n appoint_v it_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o so_o this_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o every_o unclean_a person_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sanctify_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v this_o it_o plain_o signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o we_o for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o vocation_n the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n these_o three_o concur_v in_o their_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v virtue_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o you_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o when_o person_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n they_o become_v clean_o other_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o they_o may_v

come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n this_o hold_v forth_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o water_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o my_o spirit_n on_o your_o off_o spring_n isai_n 44.3_o see_v also_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o joh_n 7.38_o 39_o so_o they_o that_o have_v this_o sprinkle_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v access_n to_o and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a action_n relate_v to_o this_o heifer_n now_o for_o use_n and_o application_n a_o little_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v conclude_v use_v learn_v this_o instruction_n see_v the_o sovereign_a virtue_n &_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o give_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o unclean_a soul_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o cleanse_v if_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o avail_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o blood_n appear_v as_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o if_o compare_v with_o ceremonial_a blood_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o shadowy_a cleansing_n but_o a_o shadowy_a purification_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o shadow_n out_o this_o spiritual_a cleanse_n this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o substance_n aim_v at_o they_o give_v a_o outward_a holiness_n no_o inward_a holiness_n when_o they_o be_v make_v ceremonial_o clean_a they_o do_v not_o change_v the_o mind_n they_o remove_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n remove_v the_o sin_n itself_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o sanctification_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o surpass_a excellency_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n 2._o compare_v it_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n and_o sinner_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n than_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a themselves_o have_v suffer_v to_o all_o eternity_n more_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o efficacious_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n if_o the_o elect_a have_v suffer_v and_o their_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v want_v much_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o efficacious_a for_o good_a to_o they_o for_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o suffering_n the_o worth_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appear_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o speedy_a satisfaction_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n 1._o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 20.28_o and_o zach._n 13.7_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o coll._n 1._o how_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n put_v a_o infinite_a value_n on_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n mount_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o high_a satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a righteousness_n than_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v suffer_v for_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o sinner_n this_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o speedy_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n christ_n pay_v all_o the_o debt_n at_o once_o which_o sinner_n must_v have_v be_v pay_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o creditor_n than_o to_o have_v the_o debt_n long_o a_o pay_v if_o a_o man_n owe_v a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o must_v lie_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v pay_v ten_o pound_n every_o year_n this_o debt_n will_v be_v long_o in_o pay_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o creditor_n as_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v the_o prisoner_n free_a by_o pay_v the_o debt_n present_o 3._o he_o satisfy_v full_o and_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n joh._n 19.30_o our_o saviour_n say_v now_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o have_v make_v full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v more_o honour_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n more_o glory_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v suffer_v 3._o compare_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n his_o righteousness_n and_o their_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a then_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o creature_n in_o who_o be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n job_n 4.18_o he_o charge_v the_o angel_n with_o folly_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v impure_a in_o his_o sight_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 4._o if_o compare_v with_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o kind_n to_o defile_v and_o damn_v soul_n there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a power_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v and_o save_v then_o in_o sin_n to_o defile_v and_o destroy_v rom._n 8.3_o the_o law_n become_v weak_a to_o do_v good_a but_o it_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o law_n give_v a_o strength_n to_o sin_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n reign_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o that_o righteous_a curse_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v great_a power_n to_o save_v than_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o law_n have_v to_o condemn_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v it_o utter_o where_o this_o blood_n be_v apply_v and_o bring_v home_o sin_n itself_o can_v ruin_v that_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o that_o poison_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o holy_a as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v sin_v therefore_o as_o to_o those_o discouragement_n i_o shall_v never_o get_v power_n against_o these_o sin_n against_o these_o corruption_n they_o will_v be_v my_o ruin_n these_o be_v deep_a reflecting_n on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o as_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o damn_v thou_o than_o christ_n be_v to_o save_v thou_o therefore_o be_v encourage_v how_o unclean_a soever_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o this_o atonement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o this_o blood_n it_o hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o if_o man_n will_v refuse_v this_o blood_n their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o they_o perish_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o mean_n to_o help_v no_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v they_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o help_v bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o sinner_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o sinner_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o objection_n this_o be_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o sufficient_a saviour_n but_o apply_v it_o

the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n the_o shield_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n psal_n 76.2.3_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o protect_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n concern_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o help_n come_v thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o conquer_v not_o but_o sin_n and_o lust_n prevail_v and_o you_o be_v worsted_n by_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a distance_n by_o unbelief_n from_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v you_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n but_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o own_o home_n or_o loath_a to_o break_v through_o difficulty_n they_o faint_v and_o tire_v by_o the_o way_n before_o they_o get_v thither_o and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o receive_v those_o bless_a influence_n those_o revive_n soul-strengthening_a soul-refreshing_a influence_n see_v psal_n 84.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o description_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v through_o drought_n and_o heat_n till_o they_o come_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o there_o they_o find_v what_o they_o go_v for_o they_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o better_a a_o day_n there_o than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n instruct_v 3._o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-worship_n as_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v every_o where_n for_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o mere_o public_a so_o they_o have_v their_o public_a church-worship_n viz._n their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o institution_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o no_o service_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o christ_n so_o some_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n end_n in_o this_o institution_n be_v to_o lead_v out_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n and_o unbelief_n in_o that_o respect_n so_o likewise_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v and_o appoint_v so_o now_o in_o gospel-time_n look_v that_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o ordidance_n in_o gospel-churche_n for_o these_o be_v the_o new_a testament-tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o vouchsafe_v his_o bless_a presence_n it_o be_v often_o note_v as_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o so_o in_o manasseh_n time_n 2_o chron._n 37.17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o some_o beginning_n and_o degree_n of_o reformation_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o be_v sometime_o note_v to_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.33_o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o good_a people_n in_o those_o time_n who_o be_v unconvince_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v only_o at_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o high_a place_n so_o we_o have_v some_o in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o mix_a communion_n they_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o present_v their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n their_o public_a worship_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel-temple_n that_o be_v in_o pure_a church_n and_o not_o among_o profane_a people_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o supine_n carelessness_n and_o scepticism_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o regard_v not_o they_o care_v not_o with_o who_o they_o join_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n whether_o a_o pure_a or_o a_o impure_a church_n whether_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v no_o instance_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dispense_v but_o in_o church_n gospel-churche_n pure_a church_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n sound_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o do_v dispense_v this_o ordinance_n himself_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o again_o act_v 2.42_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n break_v of_o bread_n be_v there_o mention_v among_o other_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o common_a but_o sacred_a bread_n acts._n 20.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n the_o same_o ordinance_n also_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o whereas_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a member_n be_v creep_v in_o the_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o exhort_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_n 5._o ch_z of_o 1._o epistle_n professor_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n never_o join_v themselves_o as_o fix_v member_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o it_o do_v live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o duty_n a_o know_a duty_n yea_o such_o a_o neglect_n as_o do_v infer_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o other_o duty_n also_o for_o how_o can_v church-discipline_n be_v exercise_v but_o in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o tnis_n neglect_n it_o expose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o contempt_n and_o prostitution_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o let_v thy_o conscience_n speak_v be_v such_o assembly_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v god_n dwell_v there_o be_v this_o to_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o thy_o sacrifice_n when_o thou_o know_v thou_o go_v into_o a_o dunghill_n of_o profaneness_n into_o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n into_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v thou_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v communion_n with_o christ_n then_o take_v his_o own_o direction_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o cant._n 1.7_o 8._o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n this_o be_v church_n society_n feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v set_v in_o particular_a church_n instr_n 4._o labour_v every_o one_o that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o temple_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o every_o saint_n in_o particular_a as_o have_v be_v show_v let_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.2_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n for_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v restless_a in_o thyself_o give_v god_n in_o heaven_n no_o rest_n nor_o thy_o own_o heart_n within_o thou_o any_o rest_n till_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n psal_n 132.4_o 5._o i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o

be_v no_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o no_o need_n it_o shall_v be_v typify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o type_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o old_a that_o may_v any_o way_n relate_v to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v some_o small_a circumstance_n of_o some_o tie_n but_o not_o such_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a a_o type_n as_o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o altar_n be_v great_a than_o the_o gist_n matth._n 23.19_o but_o the_o wooden_a cross_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o give_v for_o we_o nor_o do_v it_o sanctify_v or_o make_v jesus_n christ_n accept_v therefore_o the_o wooden_a cross_n be_v not_o the_o altar_n there_o have_v be_v also_o another_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a application_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n viz._n the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o altar_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o same_o argument_n confute_v this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o heart_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o or_o thy_o service_n but_o then_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n himself_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o expound_v it_o heb._n 13.10_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v the_o altar_n represent_v christ_n answer_n in_o two_o respect_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o priestly_a office_n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reas_n 1._o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o his_o deity_n be_v the_o altar_n for_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o it_o remain_v that_o his_o other_o nature_n be_v the_o altar_n reas_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.19_o exod._n 29.37_o but_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o value_n to_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v his_o deity_n that_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n reas_n 3._o because_o the_o altar_n do_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v support_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o those_o unutterable_a suffering_n heb._n 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n what_o do_v that_o piece_n of_o wood_n do_v it_o do_v but_o cruciate_v and_o torture_v his_o bless_a body_n it_o do_v not_o bear_v up_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o tree_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o support_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o altar_n typify_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n you_o know_v he_o have_v a_o threefold_a office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n the_o altar_n look_v chief_o at_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o that_o for_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o do_v support_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o his_o office_n and_o so_o into_o his_o priestly_a by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o open_v it_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o teach_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o seven_o particular_n about_o it_o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v something_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o other_o though_o intend_v to_o himself_o 2_o king_n 18.22_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o the_o papist_n have_v other_o mediator_n saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o have_v many_o altar_n whereas_o the_o lord_n accept_v none_o but_o this_o nor_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o altar_n 2._o the_o altar_n have_v four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o they_o be_v call_v horn_n because_o they_o be_v make_v like_o horn_n upward_o but_o bend_v towards_o the_o top_n ezek._n 43.15_o upward_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o horn_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o ornament_n but_o to_o keep_v thing_n from_o fall_v off_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o slay_v it_o as_o psal_n 118.27_o horn_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o power_n jer._n 48.25_o the_o horn_n of_o moab_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n say_v your_o marginal_a note_n lam._n 2.3_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o in_o his_o fierce_a anger_n all_o the_o horn_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n hab._n 3.4_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n these_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n ainsw_n in_o exod._n 27.1_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v his_o deity_n the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o horn_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n fly_v for_o refuge_n thither_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o joab_n flee_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v pluck_v from_o thence_o and_o slay_v 1_o king_n 2.31_o according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21.14_o but_o he_o that_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v thence_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6.37_o 3._o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v and_o so_o sanctify_v unto_o its_o office_n numb_a 7.1_o exod._n 40.9_o this_o be_v the_o sanctification_n or_o inauguration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o office_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o glorious_a person_n himself_o go_v forth_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v and_o save_v sinner_n 4._o there_o be_v divers_a vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o it_o numb_a 4.14_o of_o brass_n 1_o king_n 7.47_o of_o gold_n 1_o chron._n 28.17_o also_o pure_a gold_n for_o the_o fleshhook_n of_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_a instrument_n for_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o particular_a mystery_n and_o signification_n in_o every_o vessel_n only_o in_o general_a some_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o have_v vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o ordinance_n gospel-ordinance_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a use_n as_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o officiate_v about_o the_o altar_n without_o knife_n and_o fleshhook_n and_o shovel_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n without_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n 5._o the_o altar_n be_v furnish_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o burn_v now_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacred_a fire_n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o everlasting_a burn_a against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o ult_n isai_n 33.16_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n isai_n 4.4_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o fire_n burn_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o 3._o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v like_a unto_o fire_n jer._n 23.29_o they_o will_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v what_o oppose_v they_o rev_n 11.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o fire_n go_v

that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o court_n this_o be_v certain_a but_o some_o place_n it_o in_o the_o north-east_n corner_n so_o our_o translator_n read_v 1_o king_n 7.39_o and_o he_o set_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n eastward_o over_o against_o the_o south_n mimmoul-negeb_a but_o other_o read_v it_o not_o over_o against_o the_o south_n but_o towards_o the_o south_n versus_fw-la austrum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o southeast_n corner_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n which_o ezekiel_n vision_n seem_v to_o countenance_n ezek._n 47.1_o the_o water_n come_v down_o from_o under_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o laver_n be_v place_v five_o on_o one_o side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o court._n 7._o the_o use_n of_o these_o famous_a utensil_n be_v to_o wash_v thereat_o from_o whence_o call_v laver_n or_o lavatory_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o exod._n 30.19_o it_o be_v anoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o this_o use_n leu._n 8.11_o moses_n take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o he_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o laver_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o melt_a sea_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 4.6_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o offer_v for_o the_o burnt-offering_a they_o wash_v in_o they_o but_o the_o sea_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o but_o how_o do_v the_o priest_n wash_v in_o it_o not_o that_o they_o do_v go_v with_o their_o whole_a body_n into_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o for_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o it_o will_v have_v drown_v they_o but_o the_o text_n express_v it_o thus_o exod._n 30.19_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v wash_v their_o whole_a body_n therein_o but_o only_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o more_o significant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n mimmenu_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la therefore_o ainsworth_n render_v it_o therefrom_o and_o his_o note_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o laver_n into_o some_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o take_v water_n out_o of_o it_o by_o cock_n or_o pipe_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n vid._n engl._n annot._n some_o think_v passage_n be_v make_v through_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ox_n to_o let_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n quest_n but_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o melt_a sea_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o provide_v it_o and_o to_o attend_v upon_o all_o the_o servile_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n jos_n 9.23_o 27._o and_o joshuah_n give_v they_o that_o day_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o ver_fw-la 23._o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n hence_o they_o come_v in_o after_o time_n to_o be_v call_v nethinim_n nehem._n 10.28_o ezra_n 8.10_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o people_n that_o be_v give_v or_o appoint_v unto_o that_o use_n but_o whence_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v fetch_v the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v about_o that_o they_o have_v it_o either_o from_o well_n or_o spring_n near_o at_o hand_n or_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o spring_n even_o within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o ezekiel_n visionary_a temple_n which_o one_o call_v a_o visionary_a varnish_n upon_o a_o historical_a groundwork_n ezek._n 47.1_o so_o much_o for_o the_o history_n of_o this_o type_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o main_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o typical_a sea_n or_o confluence_n of_o water_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v our_o spiritual_a wash_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o uncleanness_n for_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 1.5_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v present_v to_o john_n after_o the_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n as_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n revel_v 7.9_o and_o how_o come_v their_o robe_n to_o be_v so_o white_a and_o clean_a see_v ver_fw-la 14._o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o express_v it_o under_o that_o phrase_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n partly_o because_o that_o blood_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n be_v in_o nature_n dreadful_a and_o horrible_a and_o look_v rather_o like_o a_o emblem_n of_o destruction_n and_o misery_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n spiritual_o white_a and_o clean_a therefore_o fit_o present_v under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o confluence_n of_o spiritual_a water_n because_o as_o water_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n it_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n this_o be_v that_o fountain_n which_o be_v set_v open_a for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.1_o that_o great_a privilege_n therefore_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n primary_o and_o chief_o intend_v in_o that_o melt_a sea_n of_o old_a and_o in_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n tit._n 3.5_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o regenerate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o justification_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o regeneration_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o inherent_a filth_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o act_v like_o water_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o laver_n of_o baptism_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o wash_v with_o water_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o as_o there_o be_v this_o general_a analogy_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o circumstance_n that_o as_o this_o sea_n and_o laver_n be_v place_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v therein_o before_o they_o go_v about_o the_o business_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiate_a seal_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o here_o be_v some_o shadow_n likewise_o of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_a for_o look_v as_o this_o vessel_n do_v contain_v the_o water_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o do_v the_o ordinance_n spiritual_o contain_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n the_o laver_n be_v make_v of_o the_o melt_a look_v glass_n and_o solomon_n of_o bright_a brass_n wherein_o as_o they_o may_v see_v their_o face_n so_o in_o the_o ordinance_n a_o believer_n see_v christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o express_v it_o

5._o the_o ox_n under_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n itself_o intimate_v for_o there_o be_v twelve_o ox_n look_v towards_o all_o the_o 4_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v this_o crystal_n sea_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o world_n minister_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o ox_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o laboriousness_n of_o that_o creature_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o type_n now_o in_o hand_n do_v god_n regard_v the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o ox_n to_o be_v set_v under_o this_o temple-sea_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o set_v they_o there_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o laver_n also_o have_v their_o base_n with_o their_o wheel_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o water_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n real_o whereof_o the_o ox_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n the_o take_n of_o these_o away_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o audacious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.17_o and_o king_n ahaz_n cut_v off_o the_o border_n of_o the_o base_n and_o remove_v the_o laver_n from_o off_o they_o and_o take_v down_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o brazen_a ox_n that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pavement_n of_o stone_n he_o have_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o sense_n in_o he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o wheel_n and_o ox_n nor_o no_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o these_o typical_a vessel_n the_o sea_n and_o laver_n that_o they_o die_v not_o exod._n 30.19_o 20_o 21._o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o to_o they_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n throughout_o their_o generation_n you_o see_v with_o what_o emphasis_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v require_v and_o ingeminated_a this_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o we_o die_v eternal_o that_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v or_o else_o the_o same_o disaster_n that_o befall_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n may_v befall_v we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10.2_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n unwashed_a and_o uncleanse_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v wash_v that_o they_o die_v not_o 7._o the_o laver_n be_v never_o cover_v but_o always_o open_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v fold_v up_o ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 4._o v._n 14._o have_v this_o note_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o moses_n mention_v fire-pan_n fleshhook_n and_o other_o less_o thing_n shall_v quite_o omit_v the_o laver_n which_o usual_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 35.16_o and_o 38.8_o and_o 39.39_o and_o 40.30_o and_o as_o in_o melchisedek_n history_n gen._n 14._o he_o omit_v his_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n from_o which_o silence_n in_o the_o story_n the_o apostle_n reason_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o parent_n or_o kindred_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o so_o here_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o conjecture_v the_o like_a the_o laver_n be_v leave_v uncover_v and_o always_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n continue_v and_o open_v as_o a_o ever_o spring_a fountain_n that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v in_o all_o our_o travel_n at_o all_o time_n cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n our_o work_n and_o way_n as_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v from_o the_o laver_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o that_o albeit_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n wrap_v up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v not_o nor_o public_a worship_n perform_v yet_o always_o god_n elect_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o purge_v themselves_o in_o christ_n his_o blood_n unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o allusion_n hereto_o in_o that_o phrase_n zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n certain_o this_o point_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v of_o it_o by_o luther_n hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la this_o article_n reign_v in_o my_o heart_n which_o he_o also_o style_v stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la articulum_fw-la the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v either_o stand_n or_o fall_v so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o gospel-teaching_a and_o instruction_n nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o type_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o various_a and_o manifold_a aspect_n to_o so_o many_o several_a truth_n at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a as_o you_o have_v former_o see_v and_o it_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o of_o his_o teach_a sign_n shall_v teach_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o have_v many_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o instruction_n thus_o include_v in_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o type_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v gather_v some_o further_a light_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i_o argue_v before_o from_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o all_o along_o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o this_o crystal_n sea_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o melt_a sea_n of_o solomon_n temple_n which_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n now_o to_o add_v some_o further_a argument_n a_o second_o may_v be_v this_o here_o be_v other_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o context_n which_o do_v accompany_v justification_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o cap._n 5.11_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n shall_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o this_o sea_n in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o accommodate_v i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n so_o heb._n 12.23_o 24._o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o

so_o free_o offer_v to_o the_o wash_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o believe_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n and_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o defile_v and_o unclean_a i_o answer_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o wash_v the_o great_a thy_o defilement_n be_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o believer_n that_o wash_v here_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n see_v isai_n 4.4_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wash_v in_o though_o never_o so_o much_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o cleanse_v enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v many_o sin_n many_o spot_n many_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o this_o type_n of_o a_o sea_n speak_v the_o plenty_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o soul-cleansing_a justify_v blood_n but_o here_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o will_v take_v out_o the_o deep_a stain_n the_o foul_a spot_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isai_n 1.18_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o foul_a and_o black_a spot_n adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n your_o robe_n be_v white_a if_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n yea_o 3._o thou_o be_v as_o clean_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o those_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v commit_v you_o be_v perfect_o justify_v though_o but_o imperfect_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.2_o not_o as_o though_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o no_o that_o be_v abominable_a but_o the_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n comfortable_o and_o with_o holy_a boldness_n man_n use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_a my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a yea_o but_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a though_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o if_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o wash_v as_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o this_o cleanse_a sea_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n into_o your_o hand_n as_o revel_v 15.2_o you_o shall_v triumph_v and_o sing_v quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o indeed_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n and_o accept_v through_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n cap._n 15.2_o and_o here_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n here_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o a_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o justification_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n hebr._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1668._o decemb._n 6._o 13_o &_o 20._o 1668._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n we_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a signify_v our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o melt_a sea_n and_o laver_n signify_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o apply_v or_o wash_v in_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o signify_v our_o perseverance_n and_o preservation_n through_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v now_o to_o survey_v the_o house_n itself_o all_o the_o furniture_n and_o vessel_n whereof_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o as_o to_o these_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o text_n because_o it_o give_v we_o in_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o word_n the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o they_o that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n any_o where_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o these_o five_o doctrinal_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o though_o that_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n then_o but_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n comparative_o carnal_a but_o the_o ordinance_n now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n to_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v and_o to_o annex_v the_o public_a church-worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n however_o a_o worship_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v obs_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a tabernacle_n one_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o second_o veil_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n that_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o you_o read_v exod._n 26._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o hang_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n obs_n 3._o that_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v their_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o several_a holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o they_o obs_n 4._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o

heaven_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o chariot_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n which_o suit_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o oracle_n 1_o chron._n 28.18_o and_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o the_o angel_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n allude_v to_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark._n 2._o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v cherubim_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 28.14_o thou_o be_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n that_o cover_v and_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o so_o thou_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n it_o speak_v forth_o both_o their_o dignity_n and_o duty_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v cover_v the_o ark._n 3._o minister_n be_v call_v cherubim_v so_o in_o revel_n 4._o those_o four_o live_a wight_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o four_o cherubim_n as_o you_o will_v clear_o see_v if_o you_o compare_v that_o with_o ezekiel_n vision_n ezek._n 4._o but_o these_o cherubim_n or_o four_o live_a wight_n in_o the_o revelation_n can_v be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o and_o moreover_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 11._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o angelic_a spirit_n for_o industry_n and_o zeal_n and_o vigilancy_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v 6._o the_o six_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n overshadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o which_o exod._n 25.17_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o it_o be_v cappore_v from_o caphar_n to_o cover_v with_o pitch_n and_o in_o another_o conjugation_n to_o expiate_v atone_n appease_v it_o impli_v a_o merciful_a cover_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiatory_a cover_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lid_n or_o cover_v lay_v on_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v thereby_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o for_o all_o these_o glorious_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n there_o and_o therefore_o your_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o there_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n though_o not_o visible_o and_o audible_o but_o spiritual_o yet_o real_o and_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o meeting_n though_o the_o world_n revile_v and_o call_v they_o conventicle_n you_o shall_v see_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o cherubim_n round_o about_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o supply_n and_o spiritual_a relief_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o poor_a lose_a soul_n here_o be_v something_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o case_n and_o necessity_n here_o be_v god_n appear_v and_o speak_v in_o christ_n here_o be_v passive_a and_o active_a obedience_n here_o be_v the_o word_n the_o ministry_n the_o guard_n of_o angel_n the_o working_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o church_n good_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n needs_o and_o cry_v for_o 1._o i_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n i_o want_v a_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o therefore_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o here_o be_v the_o law_n keep_v in_o this_o bless_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o i_o want_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v but_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o mercy-seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n a_o propitiatory_a cover_v in_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o satisfy_v for_o our_o break_n of_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o mystery_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o observe_a reader_n will_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n the_o legal_a ministry_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o the_o author_n in_o his_o course_n of_o preach_v handle_v this_o head_n before_o that_o which_o alteration_n of_o his_o first_o design_v method_n and_o thus_o transpose_v these_o two_o head_n of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n and_o the_o legal_a festival_n be_v by_o himself_o account_v for_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o that_o of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v also_o doubtless_o observe_v his_o entrance_n on_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o legal_a festival_n to_o be_v more_o abrupt_a then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o this_o account_n may_v be_v give_v that_o on_o this_o head_n the_o author_n note_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o on_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n and_o thence_o as_o it_o cost_v more_o labour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o what_o be_v here_o present_v so_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perhaps_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o head_n as_o not_o be_v spin_v with_o a_o even_a thread_n and_o we_o have_v therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n here_o than_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o elsewhere_o to_o insert_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v sundry_a notion_n which_o we_o find_v note_v down_o in_o the_o author_n break_a paper_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n some_o whereof_o perhaps_o be_v not_o his_o own_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o insert_v but_o only_o note_v down_o by_o he_o as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n or_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o read_v to_o be_v better_o consider_v of_o at_o further_a leisure_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v his_o manner_n thus_o to_o do_v moreover_o we_o do_v find_v many_o imperfect_a hint_n of_o notion_n among_o his_o paper_n which_o we_o can_v not_o find_v where_o to_o insert_v nor_o indeed_o as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o well_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o or_o how_o to_o express_v they_o as_o the_o author_n design_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v lose_v with_o he_o last_o we_o may_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o we_o find_v the_o author_n have_v thought_n of_o reassuming_a and_o go_v over_o this_o whole_a head_n of_o the_o legal_a festival_n again_o in_o somewhat_o another_o method_n the_o first_o rude_a lineament_n whereof_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o himself_o viz._n he_o design_v first_o a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o institute_v namely_o their_o feast_n to_o wit_n the_o passover_n pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n their_o new_a moon_n and_o their_o sabbath_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o fifty_o year_n next_o he_o design_v to_o go_v over_o they_o all_o again_o and_o show_v how_o they_o make_v up_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v his_o text_n for_o the_o several_a head_n and_o for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o five_o of_o deuteronomy_n because_o the_o typical_a reason_n be_v there_o annex_v to_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o popish_a holiday_n and_o music_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o write_v two_o brief_a discourse_n on_o that_o argument_n the_o main_a material_n whereof_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o here_o perhaps_o with_o some_o considerable_a addition_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v for_o the_o affinity_n of_o

break_v bread_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n but_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3.22_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o sin_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o eat_a time_n at_o dinner_n about_o noon_n eat_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v after_o our_o reckon_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n so_o long_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o under_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o wherein_o some_o have_v observe_v a_o congruity_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o those_o his_o infinite_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_a the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o matth._n 27.45_o 46._o and_o it_o be_v thus_o man_n in_o his_o first_o sin_n and_o fall_n do_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n at_o once_o as_o he_o break_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o sin_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o seem_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o to_o think_v that_o he_o fall_v on_o tuesday_n the_o ten_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n to_o evince_v it_o other_o think_v this_o fast_a on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v appoint_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o but_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o the_o text_n mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ordinance_n viz._n the_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a instruction_n we_o be_v here_o to_o learn_v obs_n 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n a_o holy_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o they_o die_v not_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v for_o this_o sin_n they_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n both_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a though_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o smite_v man_n with_o visible_a judgement_n but_o when_o they_o be_v first_o in_o any_o transgression_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o wrath_n upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o it_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o outward_a judgement_n obs_n 2._o the_o lord_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o sad_a occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o dispensation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n heaven_n out_o of_o hell_n good_a out_o of_o evil_a to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o obs_n 3._o when_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o die_v in_o and_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o they_o die_v not_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o moses_n be_v to_o charge_n aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o require_v this_o manner_n be_v here_o describe_v at_o large_a it_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o wash_a himself_n 2._o his_o holy_a garment_n and_o 3._o his_o propitiatory_a offering_n 1._o that_o the_o priest_n must_v wash_v before_o he_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o before_o he_o present_v his_o offer_n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v so_o christ_n matth._n 3.16_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a not_o have_v the_o least_o defilement_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o other_o infirmity_n of_o it_o vid._n on_o the_o priest_n consecration_n exod._n 29._o 2._o as_o to_o his_o attire_n here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o holy_a garment_n mention_v in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o day_n the_o holy_a garment_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o other_o holy_a and_o most_o costly_a garment_n ver_fw-la 23.24_o some_o call_v the_o former_a his_o white_a garment_n and_o the_o other_o his_o golden_a garment_n 1._o this_o priestly_a attire_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o spiritual_a clothing_n psal_n 132.9_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o let_v thy_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o i_o will_v also_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n job_n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n this_o then_o speak_v the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o minister_n such_o garment_n minister_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o 2._o those_o two_o sort_n of_o attire_n the_o white_a and_o the_o golden_a garment_n signify_v the_o different_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o much_o meanness_n and_o abasement_n isai_n 52.14_o his_o visage_n be_v mar_v he_o be_v without_o external_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o though_o with_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o innocency_n he_o have_v white_a garment_n on_o though_o they_o be_v but_o plain_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o clothing_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v a_o clothing_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4._o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o return_v again_o and_o arise_v and_o appear_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v change_v his_o raiment_n he_o wear_v the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n here_o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v put_v on_o garment_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a garment_n on_o this_o day_n of_o expiation_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o atonement_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 3_o 6._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n heb._n 5.1_o 2.3_o we_o need_v a_o better_a high_a priest_n and_o we_o have_v one_o heb._n 7.26_o 27_o 28._o the_o priest_n be_v first_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n they_o that_o lie_v under_o unpardoned_a guilt_n themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o other_o the_o priest_n have_v three_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n 1._o he_o be_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v atonement_n with_o it_o v._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n v._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n here_o be_v four_o particular_n observable_a 1._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v this_o before_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o so_o christ_n prepare_v his_o own_o way_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n joh._n 17._o 2._o the_o incense_n be_v beat_v small_a to_o intimate_v the_o anguish_n and_o contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o christ_n pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o those_o agony_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v

ceremony_n about_o these_o goat_n be_v several_o speak_v to_o from_o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o sacred_a action_n about_o the_o slay_a goat_n and_o then_o speak_v 2._o of_o the_o escape_n goat_n 1._o the_o sacred_a action_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o slay_a goat_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n thereof_o upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o this_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v way_n for_o he_o and_o we_o into_o heaven_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n for_o the_o priest_n beforementioned_a be_v ver_fw-la 14._o where_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rite_n be_v open_v 2._o the_o priest_n hereby_o must_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 16._o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o our_o holy_a service_n therein_o have_v a_o secret_a defilement_n cleave_v to_o they_o through_o our_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o unclean_a people_n the_o tabernacle_n itself_o must_v be_v atone_v how_o shall_v this_o beat_v down_o our_o be_v proud_a of_o ordinance_n and_o haughty_a because_o of_o god_n holy_a mountain_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v zeph._n 3.10_o those_o carnal_a boasting_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o those_o of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o if_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v accept_v they_o can_v be_v never_o be_v effectual_a for_o good_a unto_o we_o not_o that_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v unclean_a or_o impure_a in_o themselves_o but_o we_o defile_v they_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 3._o the_o priest_n must_v enter_v alone_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o he_o do_v this_o ver_fw-la 17._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o join_v other_o mediator_n with_o he_o this_o be_v to_o send_v other_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o atone_v the_o holy_a place_n 4._o he_o must_v go_v out_o from_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o offering_n to_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n and_o atone_v it_o by_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a upon_o the_o horn_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n here_o 1._o that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o oblation_n for_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o intercession_n now_o this_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v available_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n and_o look_v who_o he_o die_v for_o those_o he_o pray_v for_o to_o separate_v his_o death_n and_o intercession_n be_v to_o divide_v what_o god_n have_v join_v to_o think_v that_o he_o die_v for_o some_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v be_v as_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v neglect_v or_o forget_v one_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o require_v not_o only_o that_o he_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o reprobate_n he_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o they_o if_o he_o have_v die_v for_o they_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o some_o and_o himself_o assert_v it_o joh._n 17.9_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o they_o 2._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v that_o our_o prayer_n come_v to_o be_v accept_v it_o be_v because_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o need_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o incense_n altar_n must_v be_v atone_v lava_n lachrymas_fw-la meas_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n wash_v my_o tear_n 3._o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n denote_v the_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n of_o prayer_n when_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o and_o we_o also_o in_o his_o name_n hence_o revel_v 9.13_o we_o read_v of_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n that_o be_v answer_n and_o return_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n awaken_v and_o improve_v by_o prayer_n but_o this_o three_o particular_a belong_v rather_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o the_o proper_a place_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v 2._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n whereto_o some_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v annex_v from_o ver_fw-la 21_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v put_v they_o altogether_o in_o seven_o particular_n some_o concern_v the_o escape_n goat_n and_o some_o other_o rule_n and_o observation_n in_o this_o day_n of_o expiation_n most_o of_o they_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o priest_n must_v confess_v their_o sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n ver_fw-la 21._o this_o escape_n goat_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isai_n 53.6_o and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n confess_v our_o sin_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o he_o as_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o in_o our_o stead_n many_o of_o the_o damn_a have_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o not_o over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n 2._o the_o escape_n goat_n carry_v their_o sin_n afar_o off_o into_o the_o land_n of_o oblivion_n ver_fw-la 21.22_o far_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o most_o lively_a shadow_n and_o representation_n this_o be_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o christ_n carry_v our_o sin_n away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o oblivion_n psal_n 103.12_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o that_o though_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o they_o can_v be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o if_o conscience_n seek_v for_o they_o it_o can_v find_v they_o for_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v when_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o satan_n seek_v for_o they_o he_o can_v find_v they_o for_o they_o be_v go_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o if_o justice_n itself_o seek_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v find_v for_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o to_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o to_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o there_o to_o wash_v himself_o and_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a and_o burn_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o sin-offering_a according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o i_o put_v all_o these_o together_o because_o they_o have_v all_o be_v former_o open_v in_o the_o several_a place_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v suffice_v now_o only_o thus_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priest_n attire_n be_v open_v on_o ver_fw-la 4_o and_o 23_o 24._o the_o burnt-offering_a on_o levit._n 1._o pag._n 244._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fat_a on_o levit._n 3._o in_o the_o peace-offering_a pag._n 285._o where_o this_o rite_n be_v first_o mention_v it_o be_v there_o show_v how_o it_o signify_v the_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o best_a of_o our_o spirit_n and_o service_n and_o in_o another_o accommodation_n of_o the_o metaphor_n the_o consume_a and_o burn_v up_o of_o sinful_a corruption_n see_v p._n 299_o 300._o 4._o he_o that_o carry_v away_o the_o escape_n goat_n must_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o the_o like_a again_o ver_fw-la 28._o he_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o holy_a action_n must_v wash_v himself_o as_o have_v contract_v guilt_n which_o denote_v not_o only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o also_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o our_o most_o holy_a action_n see_v of_o this_o upon_o the_o sin-offering_a on_o leu._n 4._o pag._n

former_a rest_n be_v disturb_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n but_o these_o popish_a holy_a day_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n rest_v day_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n pretend_v 4._o they_o common_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o say_v the_o church_n have_v set_v apart_o these_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v towards_o the_o sanctify_a of_o any_o time_n or_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o present_v it_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v they_o but_o refuse_v such_o present_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o as_o dung_n in_o their_o face_n they_o be_v not_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o abomination_n to_o he_o as_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v offer_v swine_n flesh_n unto_o god_n will_v this_o have_v make_v swine_n flesh_n holy_a no_o very_o because_o the_o lord_n not_o do_v not_o accept_v it_o so_o here_o the_o church_n dedicate_v these_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o evidence_n his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o holy_a time_n but_o superstitious_a time_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v at_o the_o great_a day_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n isai_n 1.12_o rom._n 14.23_o reason_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o clear_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o testimony_n against_o they_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n luke_n 18.12_o those_o old_a papist_n the_o pharisee_n and_o our_o new_a pharisees_n the_o papist_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o superstition_n and_o it_o be_v the_o brand_n set_v upon_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.33_o that_o he_o ordain_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n even_o the_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v lie_v or_o feign_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v asher_n bada_fw-es millibbo_fw-la quem_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n svo_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n v._o 32._o and_o though_o he_o pretend_v the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ease_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 28._o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o and_o what_o be_v christmas_n and_o easter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o but_o day_n which_o the_o jeroboam_n of_o rome_n have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o pagan_n for_o what_o be_v christmas_n but_o the_o old_a heathenish_a bacchanalia_fw-la it_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o after_o the_o same_o profane_a manner_n only_o the_o pope_n have_v varnish_v it_o with_o a_o new_a name_n but_o how_o ill_o it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o keep_v the_o pagan_a festival_n hear_v what_o tertullian_n the_o idol_n cap._n 14._o say_v nobis_fw-la say_v he_o quibus_fw-la sabbata_n extranea_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o neomenia_fw-la &_o feriae_fw-la aliquando_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la dilectae_fw-la saturnalia_fw-la &_o januariae_fw-la &_o brumae_fw-la &_o matronales_fw-la frequentantur_fw-la munera_fw-la commeant_fw-la strenae_fw-la consonant_n lusus_fw-la convivia_fw-la constrepunt_fw-la and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o lively_a a_o description_n of_o christmas_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o intend_v for_o it_o but_o thus_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o o_o melior_fw-la fides_fw-la nationum_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la sectam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la non_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la pentecosten_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la nossent_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la non_fw-la communicâssent_fw-la timerent_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la christiani_n viderentur_fw-la nos_fw-la ne_fw-la ethnici_fw-la pronunciemur_fw-la non_fw-la veremur_fw-la we_o that_o do_v not_o own_v nor_o observe_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o jewish_a festival_n appoint_v of_o old_a by_o god_n himself_o do_v we_o keep_v the_o heathenish_a bacchanalia_fw-la and_o other_o winter_n and_o summer_n feast_n of_o they_o feast_v and_o revel_v and_o make_v merry_a as_o the_o heathen_n do_v o_o how_o much_o more_o true_a be_v they_o to_o their_o religion_n than_o we_o to_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o day_n that_o christian_n observe_v as_o pentecost_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o do_v but_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o we_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v heathen_n thus_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o allow_v pentecost_n as_o a_o feast_n observe_v by_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n but_o how_o this_o can_v be_v defend_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n cashier_v let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n the_o apostle_n make_v no_o difference_n but_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a festival_n alike_o one_o as_o much_o another_o col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v judicare_fw-la hic_fw-la significat_fw-la culpae_fw-la reum_fw-la facere_fw-la vel_fw-la religionem_fw-la injicere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la amplius_fw-la liberi_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o col._n 2.16_o such_o weak_a and_o rudimentary_a instruction_n be_v fit_a for_o those_o dark_a and_o weak_a time_n of_o the_o church_n nonage_n when_o under_o the_o tutorage_n and_o pedagogy_n of_o moses_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o back_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v but_o small_a success_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o prelate_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o against_o the_o jewish_a festival_n loqui_fw-la ibi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la de_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la festis_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n c._n 10._o the_o rhemist_n annot._v in_o gal._n 4.10_o and_o bishop_n lindsey_n perth_n ass_n part_n 3._o pag._n 43._o this_o will_v not_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o text_n for_o 1._o the_o armoury_n of_o christian_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n shall_v be_v quick_o empty_a i●_n the_o weapon_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o person_n place_n and_o time_n wherein_o and_o against_o which_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o your_o shift_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o against_o the_o jewish_a feast_n and_o fast_n be_v vain_a say_v mr._n cartwright_n in_o col._n 2.16_o 2._o some_o of_o the_o popish_a feast_n be_v original_o jewish_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o paganish_v 3._o these_o text_n do_v condemn_v the_o popish_a feast_n as_o much_o and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o than_o the_o jewish_a as_o hospinian_n observe_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o mr._n cartwright_n in_o gal._n 4.10_o and_o in_o rom._n 14.5_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n if_o paul_n say_v he_o condemn_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v the_o feast_n which_o god_n himself_o institute_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o papist_n be_v much_o more_o lay_v open_a to_o this_o condemnation_n which_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o feast_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o men._n for_o do_v you_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n shall_v by_o christ_n discharge_v his_o people_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o yoke_n of_o man_n ordinance_n and_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v the_o festival_n day_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o majesty_n to_o bring_v in_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o

the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v ease_v his_o people_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o few_o festival_n day_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o heavy_a burden_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o and_o clear_o condemn_v and_o testify_v against_o these_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n reason_n 3._o consider_v further_o the_o deep_a dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o these_o day_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o common_a pretence_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a intention_n that_o will_v excuse_v bad_a action_n jeroboam_n pretend_v very_o good_a intention_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o so_o do_v they_o in_o exod._n 32.5_o they_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o jehovah_n though_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o rude_a manner_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o even_o after_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 34._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v their_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o day_n be_v celebrate_v rather_o in_o dishonour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o any_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n that_o delight_v in_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n for_o he_o be_v dishonour_v as_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v by_o let_v the_o reins_o lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n as_o much_o in_o the_o twelve_o day_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o then_o in_o all_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o hence_o mr._n perkins_n most_o true_o and_o just_o complain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n common_o so_o call_v be_v not_o spend_v in_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o revel_v dice_a card_v 〈◊〉_d mum_a and_o in_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v some_o heathen_a feast_n of_o ceres_n or_o bacchus_n perk_fw-mi 〈…〉_o creed_n art_n of_o christ_n birth_n apud_fw-la gillesp_n engl._n pop._n cerem_fw-la p._n 〈…〉_o cap._n 9_o page_n 48._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a dishonovour_n to_o his_o bless_a sabbath_n for_o man_n to_o set_v their_o day_n by_o his_o day_n their_o post_n by_o his_o post_n their_o altar_n by_o his_o altar_n as_o jeroboam_n devise_v a_o feast_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o yea_o as_o dr._n ames_n observe_v they_o be_v from_o their_o first_o use_v not_o only_o equal_v unto_o but_o extol_v above_o the_o lord_n day_n fresh_a suit_n part_v 2._o p._n 84._o those_o prelate_n say_v mr._n gillespy_n that_o will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o preach_v upon_o ordinary_a sabbath_n think_v the_o high_a holy_a day_n worthy_a of_o their_o sermon_n engl._n pop._n cerem_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 1_o pag._n 13._o yea_o they_o can_v write_v book_n against_o the_o sabbath_n as_o heylin_n white_a pocklinton_n and_o other_o have_v do_v to_o pluck_v away_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o devise_a day_n in_o stead_n thereof_o common_a experience_n prove_v say_v reverend_a mr._n dod_n on_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 68_o that_o all_o they_o which_o stand_v most_o for_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n be_v great_a profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o they_o do_v dishonour_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v sanctify_v and_o institute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o do_v as_o eccles_n 2.12_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o deep_a reflection_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o add_v thus_o to_o his_o appointment_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o appoint_v day_n and_o time_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v his_o own_o nativity_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n must_v help_v it_o out_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o profane_a speech_n of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o when_o the_o festival_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o weekly_a sermon_n on_o some_o head_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n view_v of_o direct_n and_o vindic._n of_o liturg._n pag._n 31._o what_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n powerful_a to_o attain_v his_o own_o bless_a end_n unless_o they_o be_v piece_v out_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n invention_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v find_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o save_a power_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o will_v detest_v and_o abhor_v to_o entertain_v such_o base_a and_o vile_a thought_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v by_o they_o from_o his_o old_a sin_n 4._o these_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o corruption_n along_o with_o they_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o themselves_o like_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o seven_o devil_n more_o sundry_a whereof_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n against_o cerem_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 84._o they_o be_v say_v he_o from_o their_o first_o rise_v not_o only_o equal_v unto_o but_o also_o extol_v above_o the_o lord_n day_n easter_n bring_v in_o a_o superstitious_a lent_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o make_v baptism_n wait_v for_o her_o moon_n and_o conform_v our_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o jewish_a passover_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v the_o first_o apple_n of_o contention_n among_o christian_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n strive_v &_o contend_v fierce_o about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o victor_n bp._n of_o rome_n desperate_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o frivolous_a question_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o weapon_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n play_v his_o prize_n against_o other_o church_n and_o after_o slay_v so_o many_o britain_n with_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n holy_a day_n devise_v by_o man_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n invite_v and_o draw_v on_o holy_a day_n to_o saint_n with_o many_o other_o mischief_n more_o than_o can_v be_v now_o number_v up_o and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o account_v god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o three_o reason_n reason_n 4._o the_o true_a yearly_a time_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o festival_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o much_o dispute_v among_o chronologer_n and_o divine_n so_o that_o holiday-keeper_n can_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v commemorate_fw-la opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v idolatry_n the_o fierce_a contention_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n when_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o passover_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v quartodecimani_a but_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n and_o both_o side_n pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o their_o different_a practice_n the_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o victor_n boshop_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o asian_a church_n as_o be_v fourteener_n and_o as_o judaizer_n afterward_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o compose_v these_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n who_o think_v it_o best_a to_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v it_o as_o the_o great_a reform_a parliament_n do_v in_o england_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n

retain_v by_o antichrist_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o it_o be_v the_o canonical_a coat_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o jewish_a writer_n say_v of_o this_o robe_n that_o it_o have_v no_o sleeve_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o skirt_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o neck_n unto_o beneath_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o robe_n and_o be_v not_o join_v together_o but_o about_o all_o the_o neck_n only_o ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 28.32_o it_o have_v a_o strong_a bind_n or_o a_o welt_n about_o the_o neck_n in_o hebrew_n call_v a_o lip_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v rend_v exod._n 28.32_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a bell_n and_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o skirt_n thereof_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o exod._n 28._o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n may_v be_v hear_v let_v i_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o sacred_a bell_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pomegranate_n 1._o the_o bell_n of_o the_o holy_a robe_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_o intimate_v and_o hold_v forth_o thereby_o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n for_o we_o which_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n hebr._n 5.7_o and_o 7.25_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o sound_n of_o these_o golden_a bell_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o church_n the_o sound_n thereof_o ring_v in_o his_o church_n yea_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o in_o a_o secondary_a way_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n those_o antitypical_a priest_n they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o golden_a bell_n the_o voice_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a if_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o bell_n be_v not_o hear_v they_o die_v exod._n 28.35_o so_o it_o be_v spiritual_a death_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v that_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 9.16_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n either_o preach_v or_o die_v 2._o the_o pomegranate_n of_o the_o robe_n that_o be_v curious_a work_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o it_o resemble_v that_o fruit_n and_o be_v a_o emblem_n thereof_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v a_o fruit_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o fragrant_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o smell_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sweet_a refresh_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n his_o mediation_n be_v not_o only_o shrill_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o fragrant_a in_o his_o nostril_n ephes_n 5.2_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a sound_n but_o a_o savoury_a smell_n and_o cordial_a refresh_a virtue_n to_o refresh_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 18._o the_o gospel_n produce_v such_o fruit_n as_o be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n cant._n 4.13_o she_o delight_v christ_n with_o they_o cant._n 8.2_o they_o be_v delightful_a to_o christ_n himself_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o with_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o golden_a bell_n but_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n else_o what_o good_a will_v the_o sound_n do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n appear_v the_o bell_n without_o the_o pomegranate_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o hole_n for_o the_o head_n to_o be_v put_v in_o like_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o habergeon_n a_o habergeon_n be_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a a_o piece_n of_o defensive_a armour_n make_v of_o iron_n wire_n weave_v and_o twist_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rend_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o that_o garment_n isai_n 59.17_o for_o he_o put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n or_o as_o a_o habergeon_n some_o accommodate_v it_o thus_o that_o in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o rent_n joh._n 19.23_o 24._o but_o a_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n among_o his_o people_n though_o i_o confess_v this_o metaphor_n of_o rend_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v weak_o use_v and_o apply_v by_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o coat_n among_o they_o as_o the_o soldier_n for_o their_o own_o end_n will_v not_o rend_v that_o but_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o rend_v and_o crucify_v his_o bless_a body_n no_o more_o than_o papist_n do_v to_o martyr_n and_o burn_v his_o member_n for_o which_o luther_n in_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a scorn_n call_v they_o tunicastres_n but_o as_o to_o this_o typical_a garment_n such_o a_o allusion_n may_v be_v make_v 4._o the_o ephod_n of_o which_o the_o expression_n here_o be_v and_o he_o put_v the_o ephod_n upon_o he_o exod._n 28.6_o it_o be_v make_v of_o five_o material_n of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v lin_v the_o gold_n be_v first_o beat_v into_o plate_n and_o then_o cut_v into_o wire_n and_o then_o wrought_v and_o weave_v into_o and_o among_o the_o other_o material_n exod._n 39.3_o and_o they_o do_v beat_v the_o gold_n into_o thin_a plate_n and_o cut_v it_o into_o wire_n to_o work_v it_o in_o the_o blue_a and_o in_o the_o purple_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n ephod_n be_v from_o the_o verb_n aphad_n superinduxit_fw-la cinxit_fw-la to_o clothe_v or_o fit_o to_o encompass_v with_o a_o garment_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fit_v the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a superhumerale_fw-mi a_o garment_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n some_o render_v it_o pallium_fw-la from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n pall_n a_o garment_n take_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o a_o archbishop_n for_o his_o consecration_n or_o instalment_n into_o his_o office_n as_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o such_o a_o province_n or_o kingdom_n this_o ephod_n be_v say_v our_o annotator_n on_o exod._n 28.4_o a_o short_a coat_n without_o sleeve_n put_v upon_o his_o other_o garment_n ●o_o keep_v they_o close_o together_o it_o reach_v from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o loin_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o ephod_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o common_a and_o a_o sacred_a ephod_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a ephod_n which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o but_o to_o other_o priest_n also_o yea_o to_o other_o also_o that_o be_v not_o priest_n so_o 1._o sam._n 22.18_o doeg_n fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o slay_v that_o day_n eighty_o five_o person_n that_o do_v wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o priest_n only_o but_o common_a to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v not_o priest_n so_o we_o read_v of_o samuel_n that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n 1_o sam._n 2.18_o though_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n by_o birth_n but_o only_o a_o levite_n and_o david_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a ephod_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o common_a ephod_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o be_v make_v of_o linen_n but_o this_o of_o sundry_a other_o material_n gold_n blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n 2._o this_o sacred_a ephod_n have_v a_o peculiar_a ornament_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o two_o onyx_n stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n piece_n of_o it_o of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o none_o may_v imitate_v this_o or_o make_v one_o like_v unto_o it_o though_o of_o other_o matter_n and_o for_o ordinary_a use_n they_o make_v garment_n of_o that_o name_n and_o shape_n common_o call_v ephod_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o gideon_n house_n that_o he_o make_v one_o like_o this_o not_o a_o ephod_n for_o ordinary_a wear_v but_o a_o sacred_a minister_a garment_n judg._n 8.27_o 33._o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o this_o garment_n this_o holy_a ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o appear_v chief_o in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o

of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28.38_o ephes_n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a though_o we_o and_o our_o best_a work_n be_v vile_a yet_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n see_v holiness_n engrave_v there_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n he_o there_o also_o behold_v it_o for_o we_o and_o become_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o thou_o that_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o sin_n and_o vileness_n in_o all_o i_o do_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o thou_o but_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o there_o he_o see_v holiness_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n there_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a attire_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o general_a word_n as_o by_o way_n of_o use_n or_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o superstitious_a garment_n retain_v from_o antichrist_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o transform_v gospel-minister_n into_o legal_a priest_n yea_o into_o popish_a priest_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o long_a white_a linen_n coat_n hence_o antichrist_n have_v a_o surplice_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n hence_o be_v the_o canonical_a girdle_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o by_o many_o be_v now_o common_o call_v a_o circingle_a by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o just_a and_o righteous_a scorn_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o holy_a robe_n hence_o be_v the_o canonical_a coat_n they_o have_v a_o ephod_n hence_o be_v the_o pall_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o archbishop_n for_o their_o consecration_n or_o instalment_n last_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a have_v a_o mitre_n hence_o be_v the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o ribera_n quote_v a_o place_n out_o of_o josephus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n from_o whence_o he_o think_v st._n peter_n do_v the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v that_o so_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o to_o the_o figure_n that_o christ_n high_a priest_n may_v wear_v that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n do_v wear_v ribera_n de_fw-fr sacr_n vest_n cap._n 14._o apud_fw-la willett_n on_o exod._n 28._o controu._n 4._o but_o dr._n willett_n answer_v he_o beside_o many_o other_o just_a and_o rational_a answer_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o triple_a crown_n i_o have_v think_v say_v he_o that_o aaron_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o temporal_a thing_n do_v not_o prefigure_v temporal_a one_o triple_a crown_n another_o but_o that_o outward_a crown_n shadow_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o regal_a dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o against_o all_o these_o popish_a garment_n in_o general_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v typical_a and_o shadowy_a therefore_o now_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v come_v in_o his_o divine_a glory_n this_o external_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o bodily_a apparel_n be_v cease_v and_o vanish_v away_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v judaize_v the_o priest_n among_o the_o papist_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o people_n he_o come_v forth_o just_a like_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n though_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o their_o superstitious_a garment_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o from_o the_o pagan_n or_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o have_v a_o rich_a wardrobe_n of_o superstitious_a garment_n as_o the_o crosier_n staff_n the_o albe_n the_o chimere_n the_o grey_a amice_fw-la the_o steal_v with_o such_o like_a some_o of_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o they_o be_v nor_o whence_o they_o have_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v much_o search_n in_o history_n and_o father_n after_o they_o but_o as_o in_o some_o they_o judaize_v so_o in_o other_o i_o doubt_v they_o paganize_v 2._o observe_v this_o that_o the_o false_a priest_n of_o old_a be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o sometime_o good_a man_n be_v a_o little_a taint_v with_o it_o who_o abhor_v the_o more_o open_a sort_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n judg._n 8.27_o gideon_n make_v a_o ephod_n a_o sacred_a minister_a garment_n but_o he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n good_a man_n for_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v offend_v the_o lord_n and_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o gideon_n and_o to_o his_o house_n suppose_v man_n be_v against_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o our_o reform_a magistrate_n in_o england_n be_v in_o the_o first_o reformation_n yet_o if_o they_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o priestly_a garment_n it_o may_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o grosser_n instance_n in_o 2_o king_n 10.22_o in_o jehu_n time_n who_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v over_o the_o vestry_n bring_v forth_o the_o vestment_n for_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o only_o worship_v vestment_n but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o it_o require_v a_o special_a officer_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o look_v after_o they_o there_o be_v but_o two_o objection_n common_o allege_v for_o they_o obj._n 1_o it_o be_v decent_a ans_fw-fr decency_n in_o clothe_v appear_v in_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n and_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o those_o habit_n that_o man_n do_v not_o wear_v in_o common_a use_n be_v account_v uncomely_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o thence_o though_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v white_a and_o in_o those_o hot_a climate_n they_o do_v much_o use_n linen_n yet_o now_o in_o after-times_a people_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o dark_a colour_n as_o be_v grave_a and_o not_o require_v such_o continual_a wash_n as_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a altogether_o ridiculous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wear_v a_o white_a shirt_n on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o his_o clothes_n so_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o manifest_a breach_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o decency_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n and_o so_o far_o from_o decent_a that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o such_o thing_n moreover_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v institute_v and_o invent_v decent_a thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v in_o a_o decent_a manner_n and_o further_o than_o this_o that_o text_n give_v no_o liberty_n nay_o it_o restrain_v man_n from_o meddle_v further_o then_o only_o to_o see_v that_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manner_n but_o there_o be_v no_o decency_n in_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o then_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v be_v undecent_a which_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n worship_n god_n undecent_o and_o yet_o they_o never_o pray_v or_o preach_v in_o a_o surplice_n obj._n 2._o better_o do_v it_o than_o not_o preach_v i_o have_v rather_o preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n say_v one_o than_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n for_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o pretence_n which_o so_o many_o have_v abuse_v themselves_o withal_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n forsooth_o than_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a speech_n the_o first_o that_o speak_v it_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o french_a protestant_n who_o be_v make_v a_o prebend_n by_o king_n james_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o make_v this_o excuse_n he_o not_o understanding_n or_o not_o right_o consider_v the_o english_a controversy_n that_o be_v then_o

candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n the_o seven_o star_n or_o light_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1.20_o yet_o the_o ministry_n consider_v bare_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o enlighten_v but_o as_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 4.5_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o burn_v sweet_a incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o be_v prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n work_n he_o pray_v and_o he_o perfume_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o pray_v so_o christ_n be_v daily_o intercede_v for_o they_o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o 5._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 24.8_o every_o sabbath_n shall_v he_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n present_a and_o set_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o elect_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o as_o the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o table_n where_o his_o favourable_a eye_n and_o face_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o 6._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o bless_a indeed_o be_v such_o a_o people_n who_o have_v such_o a_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o they_o among_o who_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n shine_v who_o prayer_n ascend_v and_o come_v up_o before_o he_o as_o incense_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o eye_n and_o care_n of_o god_n continual_o numb_a 6.23_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n and_z according_o they_o do_v so_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o other_o ministration_n leu._n 9.22_o 23._o and_o god_n ratify_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n so_o 2_o chron._n 30.27_o then_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o his_o dwell_a place_n even_o unto_o heaven_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n bless_v his_o people_n luke_n 24.50_o and_o that_o most_o real_o and_o effectual_o act_v 3.26_o these_o be_v the_o priestly_a ministration_n objct._n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o then_o differ_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o other_o ordinary_a priest_n these_o ministration_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o answ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n wherein_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o god_n above_o his_o brethren_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o superiority_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n numb_a 4.19_o also_o ver_fw-la 27._o see_v deut._n 17.12_o and_o so_o aaron_n be_v the_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n as_o it_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o order_v all_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o only_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 2._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o peculiar_a garment_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n exod_a 28._o the_o inferior_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v but_o four_o priestly_a garment_n linen_n drawer_n and_o coat_n and_o girdle_n and_o bonnet_n exod._n 28.40_o but_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o ephod_n a_o robe_n a_o broydered_a coat_n a_o mitre_n and_o a_o girdle_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o his_o breastplate_n and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o ephod_n and_o a_o crown_n or_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o mitre_n exod._n 28._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n more_o beautiful_a than_o any_o other_o psal_n 45.2_o 3._o the_o three_o prerogative_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o his_o glorious_a ministration_n upon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o make_v atonement_n there_o before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 16._o which_o none_o but_o he_o may_v do_v thus_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.24_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 12._o here_o note_n as_o a_o corollary_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o christian_n as_o aaron_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n his_o judaize_v antichristian_a wickedness_n and_o all_o other_o such_o archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o prelate_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n who_o differ_v not_o specie_fw-la but_o only_a grad●_n not_o in_o kind_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o know_v no_o other_o high_a priest_n no_o other_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n some_o thus_o understand_v that_o of_o paul_n act_v 23.5_o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n i_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n vide_fw-la beza_n in_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o against_o this_o primacy_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v consider_v 1._o the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o express_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o 2._o this_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n among_o minister_n be_v express_o forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n how_o often_o do_v christ_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o for_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a matth._n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 23.8_o 10_o 11._o and_o matth._n 20.25_o and_o luke_n 22.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v the_o brand_n set_v upon_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o affect_v the_o primacy_n 3._o tho'_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o pope_n exercise_v a_o temporal_a power_n and_o this_o not_o as_o a_o commissioner_n from_o &_o under_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o without_o dependence_n on_o he_o yea_o indeed_o superior_a to_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o inferior_a prelate_n too_o not_o only_o a_o civil_a power_n derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o other_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o the_o like_a civil_a dignity_n but_o they_o make_v the_o clergy_n a_o fountain_n of_o power_n to_o themselves_o even_o of_o temporal_a power_n wherein_o they_o entrench_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v never_o receive_v any_o such_o primacy_n of_o office_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o usurp_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v entrench_v both_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o king_n show_v themselves_o therein_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o see_v how_o remote_a this_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o judaize_v for_o minister_n to_o assume_v a_o disparity_n &_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n so_o much_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o priestly_a work_n and_o ministration_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o temple_n officer_n be_v the_o levite_n of_o who_o four_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n except_v only_a aaron_n posterity_n who_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o high_a office_n of_o priesthood_n yet_o they_o be_v levites_n but_o all_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n the_o priest_n be_v levites_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o extraction_n out_o of_o that_o tibe_n but_o they_o be_v not_o levites_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o be_v the_o levite_n priest_n